Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
world_n	church_n	rome_n	visible_a	2,048	5	9.2278	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A50522	The works of the pious and profoundly-learned Joseph Mede, B.D., sometime fellow of Christ's Colledge in Cambridge; Works. 1672	Mede, Joseph, 1586-1638.; Worthington, John, 1618-1671.	1672 (1672)	Wing M1588; ESTC R19073	1,655,380	1,052

abdicatam_fw-la per_fw-la constantinum_n m._n ejúsque_fw-la successores_fw-la religionem_fw-la majorum_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la christiana_n admissa_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nimirum_fw-la coelibatus_fw-la contra_fw-la prisca_fw-la romanorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la conjugio_fw-la anteferri_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la coepit_fw-la vid._n sozomen_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit._n constant._n lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o sed_fw-la &_o very_fw-la istius_fw-la &_o unius_fw-la dei_fw-la cultui_fw-la cui_fw-la sacris_fw-la christianis_fw-la susceptis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sese_fw-la addixerant_fw-la novi_fw-la deastri_fw-la &_o idola_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la templo_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la idémque_fw-la altar_n colendi_fw-la insignicum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la superinducti_fw-la 38._o nam_fw-la 2._o unà_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ipsius_fw-la honorabit_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la inquam_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la majores_fw-la svi_fw-la honorabit_fw-la eosdem_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o argento_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la pretiosis_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la desiderabilibus_fw-la he_o enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la hîc_fw-la sp._n s._n mahuzzimos_n nuncupat_fw-la i._o propugnatores_fw-la sive_fw-la tutelaria_fw-la numina_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la titulis_fw-la veneratur_fw-la romanus_n tanquam_fw-la patronos_fw-la protectores_fw-la &_o mediatores_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la vide_fw-la comment_n meas_fw-la ad_fw-la 6._o tub._n p._n 476._o 114_o 115._o significationi_fw-la quam_fw-la dico_fw-la firmandae_fw-la facit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lxx_o in_o ps●lmis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quinquies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vertunt_fw-la &_o vulgatus_fw-la toties_fw-la protectorem_fw-la videsis_n loca_fw-la 39_o faciétque_fw-la munitiones_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la commune_v dei_fw-la peregrini_fw-la quem_fw-la agnoscendo_fw-la honore_fw-la cumulaturus_fw-la est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la eásque_fw-la dominari_fw-la faciet_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terrámque_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o mercedem_fw-la well_fw-mi templa_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la in_o common_a deo_fw-la quem_fw-la abdicatâ_fw-la majorum_fw-la religione_fw-la asciverat_fw-la &_o mahuzzimis_fw-la dedicanda_fw-la juxta_fw-la formulam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sancto_n n._n vel_fw-la n._n quorum_fw-la &_o reliquiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la collocari_fw-la solent_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la praecessit_fw-la mahuzzimos_n in_o seed_n ipsius_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la majores_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverant_fw-la honorabit_fw-la velure_n fortè_fw-la simulacra_fw-la sic_fw-la vocat_fw-la quibus_fw-la ceu_fw-la loricis_fw-la &_o cataphractis_fw-la induta_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sistuntur_fw-la numina_fw-la talibus_fw-la scil_n romanus_n quibus_fw-la deastros_fw-la &_o mahuzzimos_n suos_fw-la etiam_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la israelis_fw-la zeloten_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la colendum_fw-la susceperat_fw-la repraesentaret_fw-la similitudinibus_fw-la porrò_fw-la haec_fw-la mahuzzimorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la templa_fw-la vel_fw-la simulacra_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsos_fw-la simavis_fw-la mahuzzimos_n dominari_fw-la faciet_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la terràmque_fw-la iisdem_fw-la partietur_fw-la in_o patrimonium_fw-la &_o ditionem_fw-la notares_fw-la est_fw-la 40._o in_o tempore_fw-la autem_fw-la finis_fw-la bello_fw-la eum_fw-la impetet_fw-la rex_fw-la austri_fw-la irrué●que_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la ut_fw-la turbo_fw-la rex_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la curribus_fw-la equitibúsque_fw-la &_o classibus_fw-la amplis_fw-la ingressúsque_fw-la in_o regiones_fw-la inundabit_fw-la &_o transibit_fw-la caeterúm_fw-la tam_fw-la nefariae_fw-la commixtionis_fw-la inque_fw-la deum_fw-la consortii_fw-la similitudinísque_fw-la impatientem_fw-la poenas_fw-la primò_fw-la dabit_fw-la saracenis_fw-la ex_fw-la austro_n provincias_fw-la ejus_fw-la incur●uris_fw-la partémque_fw-la plurimam_fw-la abrepturis_fw-la deinde_fw-la turcis_n genti_fw-la aquilonari_fw-la saracenos_fw-mi quidem_fw-la primùm_fw-la petituris_fw-la sed_fw-la illorum_fw-la imperio_fw-la everso_fw-la adeò_fw-la fine_n ejusdem_fw-la romanos_fw-la versus_fw-la supergressuris_fw-la ut_fw-la cladem_fw-la longè_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuere_fw-la gravissimam_fw-la latissimámque_fw-la orbi_fw-la romano_n sint_fw-la illaturi_fw-la nec_fw-la antequam_fw-la finalis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la interitus_fw-la jam_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la instet_fw-la auferendam_fw-la nota_fw-la hîc_fw-la tempus_fw-la finis_fw-la quo_fw-la mala_fw-la ista_fw-la ab_fw-la austro_n &_o aquilone_n romano_n incubitura_fw-la praedicuntur_fw-la esse_fw-la novissimam_fw-la rei_fw-la romanae_fw-la periodum_fw-la alibi_fw-la temporis_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o dimidii_fw-la temporis_fw-la curriculo_fw-la definitam_fw-la quibus_fw-la utique_fw-la rex_fw-la iste_fw-la tantum_fw-la nefas_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la cultum_fw-la paulo_fw-la antè_fw-la susceperat_fw-la auderet_fw-la 41._o et_fw-la intrabit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decoris_fw-la i._o in_o terram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n porrò_fw-la quod_fw-la momentum_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la huic_fw-la interpretandae_fw-la maximum_fw-la confert_fw-la nollem_fw-la lectoris_fw-la observationem_fw-la fugiat_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judaeis_n quibus_fw-la unicus_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la patrius_fw-la erat_fw-la dii_fw-la nationum_fw-la peregrini_fw-la audiant_fw-la ità_fw-la contrà_fw-la romanis_n falsorum_fw-la numinum_fw-la indè_fw-la a_o gentis_fw-la primordiis_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la ut_fw-la leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o natal_n apostol_n petri_n &_o pauli_n roma_n cum_fw-la penè_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominaretur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la serviebat_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o magnam_fw-la sibi_fw-la videbatur_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la religionem_fw-la quia_fw-la nullam_fw-la respuebat_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la ment_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la paulo_n christum_fw-la athenis_fw-la evangelizante_fw-la videtur_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la annunciator_fw-la esse_fw-la eodémque_fw-la spectavit_fw-la altaris_fw-la ibidem_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n allegata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la licinius_n decretorium_fw-la illud_fw-la praelium_fw-la cum_fw-la constantino_n initurus_fw-la eidem_fw-la disertè_fw-la exprobret_fw-la quòd_fw-la patriis_fw-la institutis_fw-la violatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sibi_fw-la colendum_fw-la ascivisset_fw-la seipsum_fw-la contrà_fw-la cum_fw-la exercitu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venerari_fw-la vide_fw-la orationem_fw-la licinii_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n quam_fw-la se_fw-la accepisse_fw-la ait_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la audiverant_fw-la postremò_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la addo_fw-la arabiae_n petreae_fw-la incolas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la à_fw-la turca_fw-la penitus_fw-la sub_fw-la jugum_fw-la missos_fw-la imò_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la eorum_fw-la annum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la tributum_fw-la persolvere_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la nè_fw-la peregrinatorum_fw-la tu●mas_fw-la illàc_fw-la ultrò_fw-la citróque_fw-la commeantes_fw-la latrociniis_fw-la suis_fw-la infestent_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la illud_fw-la angeli_fw-la v_o 41._o intelligas_fw-la de_fw-fr edomaeis_n moabitis_fw-la &_o medietate_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ammon_n regis_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la manum_fw-la evasuris_fw-la caetera_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la implenda_fw-la restant_n ideóque_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la interpretanda_fw-la a_o advertisement_n there_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o author_n adversaria_fw-la and_o other_o mss._n some_o few_o observation_n and_o short_a note_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o gather_v up_o these_o fragment_n and_o place_n they_o in_o their_o due_a order_n some_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o write_v upon_o in_o his_o clavis_fw-la &_o comment_n apocalypt_v but_o will_v have_v be_v far_o enlarge_v and_o improve_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v perfect_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o remain_a chapter_n the_o observation_n in_o english_a be_v set_v in_o chap._n x._o the_o latin_a one_o in_o chap._n xi_o the_o summary_n exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o make_v chap._n xii_o be_v a_o entire_a tract_n write_v by_o the_o author_n though_o before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n chap._n x._o short_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n if_o we_o consider_v their_o number_n be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n also_o be_v seven_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o that_o he_o take_v neither_o all_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o no_o doubt_n as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o here_o name_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v may_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n beside_o their_o literal_a respect_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o type_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n à_fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o so_o these_o seven_o church_n shall_v prophetical_o sample_n unto_o we_o a_o sevenfold_a successive_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o answer_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n here_o and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o so_o

other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o outward_o be_v discern_v asunder_o by_o the_o eye_n for_o because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o external_a body_n the_o outside_n or_o visible_a dimension_n which_o be_v see_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n whereby_o they_o be_v easy_o discern_v a_o sunder_a one_o from_o the_o other_o such_o must_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n need_v be_v when_o a_o apostasy_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o and_o such_o do_v we_o affirm_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o great_a prevail_a apostasy_n from_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v viz._n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o both_o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_n come_v they_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v refine_v so_o our_o church_n begin_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o be_v a_o church_n though_o then_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o which_o besel_n the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o frequent_a apostasy_n 1●_n be_v the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n a_o visibly-distinguished_n society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n nay_o be_v they_o know_v one_o to_o another_o yea_o to_o elias_n himself_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v easy_o affirm_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o distinct_a society_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o true_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a body_n yet_o nevertheless_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v yet_o remain_v for_o the_o external_a regiment_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n of_o one_o external_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o receive_v the_o same_o circumcision_n and_o live_v under_o the_o same_o priest_n and_o ceremony_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o soundness_n in_o either_o of_o they_o remaind_v nay_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n grant_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v will_n nor_o choose_v as_o be_v the_o proverb_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v in_o this_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o we_o about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o all_o grant_v and_o plead_v on_o both_o part_n be_v well_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v only_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_v of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o grant_v and_o affirm_v more_o of_o the_o eclipse_v and_o overshadow_v of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o do_v for_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o read_v their_o conceit_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v easy_o find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o hold_v that_o then_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n say_v of_o mass_n and_o all_o shall_v utter_o cease_v until_o antichrist_n day_n be_v out_o this_o be_v their_o tenet_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v this_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o the_o great_a glory_n in_o probability_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v so_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o apostatical_a time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o that_o time_n be_v to_o last_v many_o age_n they_o say_v that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o choke_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o it_o when_o yet_o themselves_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o case_n will_v be_v such_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o true_a church_n though_o it_o be_v they_o as_o be_v now_o allege_a against_o we_o this_o be_v too_o great_a partiality_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n great_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o in_o be_v or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o quick_a course_n for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n for_o every_o error_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o religion_n in_o that_o point_n alone_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o place_n and_o limit_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o apostasy_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n for_o babylon_n be_v not_o call_v the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n the_o ●yrant_n of_o babylon_n the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n the_o ●urtherer_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v very_o like_a indeed_o that_o as_o whore_n have_v common_o many_o other_o foul_a quality_n so_o may_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n have_v also_o yet_o as_o every_o ill_a quality_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o her_o whoredom_n no_o more_o be_v every_o error_n of_o the_o spiritual_a whore_n how_o gross_a soever_o a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v she_o by_o the_o mark_n which_o god_n set_v upon_o she_o and_o by_o that_o abomination_n for_o which_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o scripture_n god_n do_v use_v to_o punish_v and_o wrathful_o compla●n_v of_o his_o old_a people_n israel_n though_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v many_o other_o corruption_n beside_o but_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o one_o god_n can_v have_v wink_v at_o many_o other_o as_o we_o know_v a_o husband_n if_o his_o wife_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o he_o in_o that_o point_n which_o so_o near_o touch_v his_o jealousy_n he_o will_v the_o easy_o bear_v with_o other_o shrewish_a condition_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o idolatress_n or_o a_o spiritual_a whore_n prostitute_v herself_o to_o other_o god_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o many_o way_n break_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o one_o lord_n and_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n by_o commit_v fornication_n with_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o mediator_n there_o never_o be_v a_o whore_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v herein_o be_v justify_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v but_o hard_a measure_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o can_v as_o true_o plead_v that_o she_o never_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o only_o she_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o such_o image_n as_o other_o her_o neighbour-nation_n use_v to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o she_o be_v for_o variety_n yet_o she_o reserve_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o she_o jehovah_n and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n can_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n excuse_v her_o practice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o she_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o whore_n 9_o and_o not_o a_o simple_a fornicate_a whore_n but_o a_o adulteress_n and_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v proceed_v with_o and_o judge_v as_o those_o that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v blood_n give_v she_o in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n and_o such_o a_o example_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o jealousy_n have_v he_o make_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o no_o other_o people_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o idolatry_n have_v ever_o equal_v or_o come_v near_o their_o suffering_n

seven_o seal_n but_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o upon_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n he_o be_v bid_v 1._o come_v and_o see_v thus_o god_n make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n to_o be_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o valley_n of_o vision_n another_o 28._o peniel_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o there_o receive_v infinite_o more_o illustrious_a than_o delos_n a_o neighbour_a island_n the_o middlemost_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o cyclades_n so_o much_o fame_v for_o the_o birth_n and_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n in_o this_o solitude_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n visit_v he_o and_o blessed_v this_o eagle-eyed_a apostle_n with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o such_o holy_a counsel_n and_o these_o great_a example_n be_v mr._n mede_n practice_n particular_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n according_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o mr._n w._n his_o ancient_a friend_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o daily_a desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o delusion_n as_o some_o unskilful_a and_o unstable_a soul_n have_v be_v in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o so_o abstruse_a a_o book_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v as_o they_o have_v wretched_o miscarry_v but_o be_v merciful_a to_o he_o a_o sinner_n and_o withal_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o engage_v in_o the_o like_o difficult_a labour_n in_o this_o humble_a strain_n do_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o that_o private_a letter_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v print_v it_o treat_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o discourse_v of_o in_o other_o tract_n publish_v in_o this_o edition_n beside_o out_o of_o his_o print_a work_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o same_o for_o those_o two_o humble_a address_n of_o his_o to_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o his_o clavis_fw-la and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la throno_fw-la inside_n and_o christ_n dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la be_v pregnant_a proof_n how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o the_o availableness_n of_o continue_a prayer_n for_o the_o safe_a understanding_n of_o such_o mystery_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o 3_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o 3_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n just_a as_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n speak_v of_o his_o interpret_n pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientia_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v the_o targum_fw-la ii_o his_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n for_o any_o measure_n of_o light_n receive_v for_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o upright_a comely_a a_o singular_a piece_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o soul_n best_o dress_v and_o most_o graceful_a deportment_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o compendious_a mean_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a favour_n and_o blessing_n thus_o daniel_n out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n vision_n repeat_v and_o double_v his_o affectionate_a praise_n in_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o becoming_o thankful_a for_o this_o first_o favour_n have_v many_o other_o mystery_n impart_v to_o he_o mystery_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n and_o importance_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o week_n chap._n 9_o contain_v beside_o other_o secret_n of_o providence_n relate_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o come_v of_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n or_o intent_n thereof_o his_o anoint_v inauguration_n and_o be_v instate_v in_o his_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n over_o all_o and_o also_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o nor_o be_v destroy_v as_o be_v those_o four_o roman_z kingdom_n represent_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n diverse_a one_o from_o another_o verse_n 3._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o both_o in_o chapter_n 7._o 8_o 20._o and_o chapter_n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discovery_n 717._o chapter_n 12._o 11_o 12._o nor_o be_v mr._n mede_n practice_n less_o observable_a in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o forego_n particular_a of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o instance_n this_o for_o one_o out_o of_o that_o abovementioned_a letter_n to_o mr._n w._n to_o who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o notion_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o my_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v when_o these_o kind_n of_o thought_n first_o possess_v i_o look_v another_o way_n with_o a_o prejudice_n incompatible_a with_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v find_v the_o least_o mean_n of_o far_a light_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v the_o glory_n his_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a thankful_a acknowledgement_n when_o some_o admire_v his_o rare_a sagacity_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o prophecy_n write_v to_o he_o in_o a_o strain_n full_a of_o respect_n and_o praise_n he_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o take_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o give_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o god_n tell_v they_o 759._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o meditation_n worthy_a of_o approbation_n he_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n enable_v he_o to_o endeavour_v aught_o whereby_o he_o may_v not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n altogether_o unprofitable_o and_o withal_o add_v concern_v his_o clavis_fw-la if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v my_o talon_n though_o but_o a_o single_a one_o i_o have_v sufficient_a wherefore_o continual_o to_o thank_v the_o almighty_a and_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o my_o husband_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o his_o gracious_a instinct_n such_o as_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o far_a light_n to_o other_o agreeable_a to_o which_o expression_n be_v that_o most_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o clavis_fw-la apocal._n id_fw-la extremum_fw-la te_fw-la volo_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la 30._o assidenti_fw-la quid_fw-la forte_fw-fr revelatum_fw-la esse_fw-la perspexeris_fw-la aut_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la profuturum_fw-la id_fw-la tot_fw-la they_o dei_fw-la in_o i_o misericordiae_fw-la acceptum_fw-la referas_fw-la cui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la ob_fw-la tantillum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la radiolum_fw-la grate_v persolvere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinam_fw-la the_o like_a humble_a and_o hearty_a praise_n for_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o of_o which_o favour_n he_o profess_v he_o deserve_v not_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o 41._o epistle_n and_o indeed_o a_o soul_n so_o humble_a and_o meek_n and_o thankful_a as_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o fit_a disposition_n and_o have_v the_o fair_a advantage_n for_o divine_a light_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o siracides_n ●9_n mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o meek_a he_o with_o who_o god_n 33._o speak_v face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o 12._o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n one_o who_o that_o rare_a conjunction_n and_o constellation_n of_o so_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o excellency_n as_o his_o be_v 7._o learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n his_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n his_o 9_o forty_o day_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o greatness_n power_n and_o dignity_n together_o with_o the_o incomparable_a goodliness_n of_o his_o person_n do_v not_o swell_v into_o a_o haughty_a arrogant_a and_o imperious_a humour_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v make_v some_o the_o proud_a man_n upon_o earth_n to_o conclude_v to_o return_v all_o thankful_a

probable_o will_v have_v give_v light_a to_o some_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o may_v remain_v dark_a and_o unassoil_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 24._o as_o these_o various_a perfection_n and_o useful_a accomplishment_n make_v his_o company_n very_o desirable_a to_o scholar_n so_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n make_v he_o equal_o communicative_a and_o free_a to_o impart_v his_o knowledge_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o same_o university_n or_o from_o abroad_o to_o these_o he_o use_v to_o impart_v himself_o with_o that_o willingness_n that_o it_o seem_v questionable_a whether_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n they_o to_o hear_v or_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o study_n to_o they_o which_o make_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o his_o once_o merry_o to_o say_v to_o one_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o discourse_n give_v he_o thanks_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o thanks_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o they_o for_o hear_v he_o for_o this_o great_a advantage_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o civility_n which_o he_o show_v to_o other_o that_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o notion_n to_o his_o friend_n they_o become_v so_o fix_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o be_v afterward_o able_a ready_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o a_o well-formed_a discourse_n and_o be_v wont_a as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o public_a especial_o in_o those_o colledge-exercise_n which_o they_o call_v common-place_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a discourse_n which_o with_o a_o little_a labour_n he_o can_v put_v into_o a_o apt_a form_n some_o of_o which_o be_v those_o excellent_a diatribae_fw-la which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n be_v publish_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a store_n wherewith_o so_o rich_a a_o magazine_n be_v furnish_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o few_o he_o have_v discover_v more_o rare_a piece_n of_o recondite_v learning_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o vast_a volume_n of_o many_o much-admired_n author_n 25._o concern_v which_o diatribae_fw-la this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advertise_v that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o several_a thing_n of_o a_o strain_n that_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o common_a reader_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o that_o reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o worthy_a person_n as_o guilty_a of_o ostentation_n or_o affectedness_n for_o as_o they_o be_v academical_a exercise_n and_o not_o fit_v for_o a_o vulgar_a audience_n so_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o all_o know_a man_n the_o great_a hater_n of_o that_o vanity_n he_o always_o disapprove_v the_o unnecessary_a quotation_n of_o author_n and_o the_o use_n of_o foreign_a language_n and_o term_n of_o art_n in_o popular_a sermon_n and_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o such_o practice_n too_o much_o in_o use_n among_o some_o not_o only_o young_a fellow_n of_o college_n and_o other_o young_a preacher_n but_o even_o those_o of_o more_o age_n and_o experience_n will_v sometime_o say_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o as_o much_o inconsiderateness_n as_o if_o shoemaker_n shall_v bring_v shoe_n to_o be_v draw_v on_o with_o their_o last_n in_o they_o judge_v it_o a_o scarce_o pardonable_a folly_n for_o man_n go_v about_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a to_o propound_v thing_n in_o such_o term_n as_o themselves_o understand_v not_o till_o they_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n at_o the_o school_n or_o university_n and_o which_o how_o significant_a soever_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o learned_a yet_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o stumbling-block_n to_o common_a auditor_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o as_o style_n which_o though_o some_o may_v possible_o leap_v over_o yet_o they_o interrupt_v the_o progress_n of_o their_o attention_n 26._o nay_o to_o give_v this_o excellent_a person_n his_o just_a right_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o ostentation_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o his_o rare_a knowledge_n or_o for_o his_o singular_a humility_n and_o modesty_n in_o value_v his_o own_o ability_n insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o without_o trouble_n hear_v of_o that_o great_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n which_o some_o deserve_o enough_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o own_v only_o some_o diligence_n freedom_n from_o prejudice_n and_o studium_fw-la partium_fw-la as_o his_o best_a ability_n as_o himself_o have_v excellent_o express_v it_o in_o a_o 881._o letter_n of_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n mr._n samuel_n hartlib_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o have_v receive_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o great_a value_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o a_o foreign_a university_n put_v upon_o his_o apocalyptick_a labour_n he_o make_v only_o this_o modest_a return_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o perhaps_o think_v he_o may_v high_o please_v he_o with_o that_o news_n that_o he_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n for_o all_o that_o why_o he_o shall_v think_v much_o better_a of_o himself_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v frequent_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hap_n of_o many_o a_o book_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o worth_n in_o it_o to_o find_v applause_n in_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o well-deserving_a book_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o far_o be_v this_o good_a man_n from_o all_o proud_a self-reflection_n from_o glory_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o in_o any_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o of_o this_o rare_a temper_n of_o spirit_n this_o also_o may_v be_v remember_v as_o another_o pregnant_a instance_n that_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_o importune_v by_o some_o to_o write_v in_o difficiliora_fw-la loca_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la for_o which_o task_n he_o be_v incomparable_o furnish_v he_o answer_v with_o a_o sigh_n no_o and_o be_v press_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n beside_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o that_o it_o required●_n ●_z more_o time_n than_o he_o can_v reckon_v upon_o he_o have_v to_o live_v and_o 2_o more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o he_o have_v at_o present_a or_o can_v command_v and_o 3_o that_o such_o a_o work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o age_n when_o man_n thought_n be_v not_o imprison_v or_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o overrule_a party_n he_o add_v this_o also_o 4_o that_o it_o will_v require_v more_o learning_n than_o he_o have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o 27._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o humility_n for_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o little_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v either_o to_o academical_a honour_n or_o to_o great_a preferment_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n for_o the_o former_a this_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v here_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v studious_o regardless_o of_o academical_a degree_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v any_o great_a noise_n and_o report_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o that_o he_o be_v overpower_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o then_o master_n of_o the_o college_n he_o have_v never_o so_o far_o proceed_v as_o to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d bachelor_n in_o divinity_n thus_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o some_o in_o private_a a_o master_n of_o art_n he_o be_v and_o a_o great_a master_n of_o they_o too_o before_o he_o be_v so_o call_v but_o more_o than_o so_o to_o be_v he_o affect_v not_o a_o argument_n that_o that_o grace_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o wherein_z other_o most_o common_o be_v too_o short_a and_o defective_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o any_o ambitious_a and_o eager_a pursue_v the_o advantage_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v as_o by_o his_o refuse_v the_o offer_n make_v he_o by_o his_o uncle_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o we_o intimate_v before_o so_o likewise_o by_o his_o modest_a denial_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o another_o great_a prelate_n the_o l._n primate_n of_o armagh_n and_o by_o his_o unwillingness_n the_o second_o time_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o preferment_n the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n be_v only_o to_o have_v have_v some_o small_a donative_n sine_fw-la cura_fw-la make_v additional_a to_o his_o fellowship_n or_o to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o some_o collegiate_n church_n or_o rural_a college_n some_o such_o place_n of_o quiet_a retirement_n from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o competency_n moderate_v by_o agur_n wish_n neither_o poverty_n

of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o hallow_v or_o holy_v his_o name_n which_o the_o heavenly_a host_n use_v for_o so_o the_o four_o animalia_fw-la represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v when_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o do_v it_o by_o sing_a day_n and_o night_n this_o trisagium_fw-la 18._o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v but_o to_o agnize_v his_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o sanctify_v his_o holy_a name_n when_o therefore_o the_o same_o four_o animalia_fw-la be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o chant_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 12._o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o again_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v within_o this_o general_a doxology_n as_o be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o eulogy_n or_o blazon_v mention_v therein_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o exclusive_a sense_n of_o such_o prerogative_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o name_n sanctify_v 53._o esa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n for_o so_o fear_v here_o signify_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n fear_v neither_o dread_n you_o it_o 11._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o it_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a that_o be_v your_o god_n again_o chap._n 29._o 23._o they_o shall_v sanctify_v my_o name_n say_v he_o even_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o latter_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n gentilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o that_o be_v fear_v not_o nor_o dread_v you_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o persecute_v you_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n for_o that_o this_o passage_n howsoever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o expound_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 8._o before_o allege_a and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v render_v suitable_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v apparent_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v verbatim_o take_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a word_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o lxx._n in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o this_o evident_a and_o express_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o expression_n sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o imply_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o namely_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v holy_a and_o divine_a worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o agnize_v his_o holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n those_o speech_n i_o mean_v wherein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o psal._n 99_o 5._o exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o same_o meaning_n be_v yet_o more_o emphatical_o express_v by_o those_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 15._o 3_o 4._o great_a say_v they_o and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o nation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o only_o be_v holy_a therefore_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v relinquish_v their_o idol_n and_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o god_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a that_o one_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o with_o a_o incommunicable_a worship_n in_o respect_n whereof_o as_o i_o take_v it_o these_o victor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v a_o gratulatory_a song_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n after_o that_o his_o jur●_n ordinance_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o otherwise_o the_o ditty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 86._o psalm_n the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n where_o we_o read_v among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o be_v thou_o only_a art_n holy_a compare_v jer._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v before_o i_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n lest_o i_o may_v leave_v unsatisfied_a that_o which_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o weaken_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v or_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n than_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o specify_v namely_o as_o signify_v any_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v or_o to_o glorify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o before_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v he_o will_v purchase_v he_o glory_n or_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o these_o passage_n to_o be_v glorify_v but_o yet_o always_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n extort_v from_o man_n the_o confession_n of_o his_o great_a and_o holy_a godhead_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v among_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o their_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n for_o although_o man_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o glorify_v or_o purchase_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o by_o their_o noble_a act_n they_o make_v their_o ability_n and_o worth_n know_v unto_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o alone_o who_o glory_n be_v his_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o the_o name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v personal_o or_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o our_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sanctification_n or_o

riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n yea_o the_o 24._o elder_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n express_v ch_z 4._o 11._o the_o very_a argument_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o hymnologie_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o eucharist_n worship_n god_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v take_v therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o among_o those_o duty_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n wherewith_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v immediate_o and_o personal_o glorify_v of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o to_o agnize_v and_o confess_v his_o peerless_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n by_o yield_v he_o some_o part_n thereof_o towards_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o we_o renounce_v the_o propriety_n ourselves_o and_o that_o according_o there_o be_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n lawful_o and_o acceptable_o set_v apart_o and_o separate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o consequent_o relative_o holy_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v do_v to_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o defer_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o together_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o but_o yet_o habenda_fw-la cum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v with_o a_o worthy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n that_o be_v use_v with_o a_o select_a and_o differ_a respect_n from_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o if_o place_n not_o as_o other_o place_n if_o time_n not_o as_o other_o time_n if_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n so_o call_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o person_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o nor_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o fashion_n of_o life_n as_o other_o person_n for_o that_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n sacred_a be_v their_o use_n in_o person_n sacred_a be_v their_o conversation_n demeanour_n or_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o but_o all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o select_a appropriate_a or_o uncommon_a usage_n that_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o be_v separate_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a from_o common_a use_n and_o employ_v as_o instrument_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o singular_a honour_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nay_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o even_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o as_o himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o have_v his_o name_n thereon_o or_o be_v coasecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o misbecome_v a_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o concern_v that_o law_n levit._n 5._o 15._o if_o a_o soul_n commit_v a_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o trespass_n a_o ram_n etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v he_o how_o great_a weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v sacrilegious_a transgression_n and_o what_o though_o they_o be_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o dust_n and_o ash_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v call_v upon_o thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o whoso_o use_v they_o to_o common_a use_n he_o transgress_v therein_o and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n he_o must_v needs_o bring_v his_o atonement_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o most_o dreadful_o vindicate_v sin_n of_o korah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n in_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o this_o discriminative_a respect_n due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n after_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v consume_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n 38._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o for_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a now_o that_o by_o this_o discriminative_a usance_n or_o sanctification_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o from_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n have_v unto_o aught_o that_o belong_v unto_o another_o because_o it_o be_v he_o redound_v unto_o the_o owner_n and_o master_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o they_o his_o name_n be_v profane_v hear_v himself_o leu._n 22._o 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o my_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o hallow_v unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o v_o 6._o the_o priest_n that_o shall_v not_o discriminate_a himself_n according_a to_o those_o singular_a observation_n or_o differ_a rule_n there_o prescribe_v he_o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n again_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o when_o the_o priest_n profane_v god_n holy_a thing_n by_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a i_o say_v the_o lord_n be_o profane_v among_o they_o likewise_o chap._n 43._o 7._o together_o with_o other_o abomination_n there_o mention_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v pollute_v or_o profane_v by_o the_o carcase_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n and_o amon_n bury_v in_o the_o king_n garden_n hard_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v see_v 2_o king_n 21._o 18_o 26._o by_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o own_o name_n profane_v take_v in_o also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o of_o malachi_n ch_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v his_o table_n or_o altar_n by_o offer_v thereon_o for_o sacrifice_v the_o lame_a blind_a and_o sick_a which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v unclean_a and_o pollute_a that_o they_o have_v profane_v his_o holy_a name_n but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o disesteem_a and_o misusage_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v upon_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v sanctify_v when_o the_o same_o be_v worthy_o and_o discriminative_o use_v that_o be_v as_o become_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v already_o specify_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o lest_o something_o contain_v under_o some_o of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o so_o general_a a_o intimation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o particular_o to_o explicate_v they_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o do_v remember_v therefore_o that_o i_o range_v all_o sacred_a thing_n under_o four_o head_n first_o of_o person_n sacred_a such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o

manage_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n see_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n sufficient_o witness_v how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o fly_v one_o extreme_a to_o run_v too_o far_o towards_o the_o other_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unlikely_a or_o rather_o not_o think_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n unless_o we_o will_v arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v as_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o our_o adversary_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o of_o the_o prejudicate_a misprision_n of_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n best_n and_o worst_a be_v not_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a distance_n from_o popery_n forasmuch_o as_o popery_n also_o contain_v much_o of_o christianity_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v most_o destructive_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n always_o most_o warrantable_a and_o safe_a to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n who_o religion_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o that_o will_v be_v find_v more_o orthodox_n and_o better_a reform_a christian_n than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o nay_o give_v i_o leave_v without_o offence_n for_o the_o better_a awaken_n of_o some_o out_o of_o their_o deafness_n to_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o propound_v such_o a_o demand_n as_o this_o who_o know_v whether_o this_o transgression_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o that_o guilt_n which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o his_o so_o long_a and_o so_o severe_a visitation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o visible_o or_o if_o some_o passage_n be_v consider_v almost_o vocal_o upbraid_v they_o thou_o that_o hate_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o rash_o to_o assign_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n without_o rule_n or_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o a_o bold_a intrusion_n into_o god_n secret_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v not_o but_o demand_v only_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o here_o some_o cause_n which_o may_v minister_v such_o a_o suspicion_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o compassion_n of_o their_o woeful_a affliction_n call_v upon_o i_o rather_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o to_o follow_v this_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a passage_n any_o further_o only_o thus_o much_o if_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o israelite_n god_n first_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n 11._o and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v also_o unto_o those_o punishment_n and_o their_o analogy_n which_o besel_n they_o afterward_o then_o may_v perhaps_o two_o thing_n further_o not_o unreasonable_o be_v inquire_v into_o first_o for_o what_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n during_o that_o his_o first_o covenant_n especial_o after_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o external_a enemy_n or_o his_o worship_n thereby_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n beside_o these_o two_o idolatry_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o sacrilege_n example_n of_o the_o first_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o second_o see_v the_o story_n of_o achan_n josh._n 7._o of_o eli'son_n 1_o sam._n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbatical_a year_n 2_o chron._n 36._o and_o the_o parallel_a place_n for_o by_o the_o law_n every_o seven_o year_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a land_n but_o all_o servant_n and_o debt_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v release_v leu._n 25._o 2_o 4._o deut._n 15._o exod._n 21._o second_o what_o be_v that_o transgression_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n mention_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan._n 8._o 12._o for_o which_o it_o be_v there_o foretell_v that_o a_o host_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_v and_o prosper_v perhaps_o the_o story_n in_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n will_v tell_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o allege_v that_o such_o distinction_n and_o reverend_a regard_n of_o thing_n sacred_a as_o we_o contend_v for_o open_v a_o way_n for_o idolatry_n i_o answer_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o eschew_v of_o idolatry_n may_v also_o through_o the_o preverseness_n of_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bridge_n to_o profaneness_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n not_o from_o its_o own_o towardness_n but_o our_o distemper_n otherwise_o this_o discrimination_n or_o distinction_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v or_o heed_v the_o ground_n thereof_o prompt_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o we_o shall_v reason_v thus_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o that_o name_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v segregate_v in_o their_o use_n then_o sure_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o segregation_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a manner_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o must_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o he_o and_o indeed_o unless_o both_o be_v do_v god_n name_n be_v neither_o full_o nor_o right_o sanctify_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o end_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o behind_o of_o principal_a consequence_n which_o i_o have_v defer_v hitherto_o because_o i_o can_v not_o elsewhere_o bring_v it_o in_o convenient_o without_o somewhat_o disturb_v the_o coherence_n of_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o eminent_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n which_o i_o may_v seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v neglect_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o notion_n of_o discretion_n and_o separation_n wherein_o i_o place_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o be_v sanctification_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o notion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sanctification_n in_o scripture_n be_v derive_v from_o discretion_n and_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o now_o mention_v be_v likewise_o derive_v thence_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o person_n sacred_a and_o set_v apart_o unto_o god_n by_o which_o though_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v intend_v only_a priest_n and_o such_o as_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o church_n holy_a nation_n which_o the_o almighty_a have_v select_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o requisite_a of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a manner_n and_o not_o as_o thing_n common_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o peculiar_a and_o different_a form_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v command_v those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o in_o scripture_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v holy_a according_a to_o that_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o here_o i_o may_v have_v a_o large_a field_n of_o discourse_n to_o show_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o 25._o conform_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v crucify_v thereto_o and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o pollution_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o your_o meditation_n according_a to_o the_o general_a intimation_n give_v thereof_o discourse_n iii_o act_n 17._o 4._o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n

faculty_n or_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n which_o they_o describe_v and_o distinguish_v thus_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o man_n imagine_v speak_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n sense_n and_o use_v of_o man_n but_o their_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o melancholia_fw-la be_v attend_v with_o fear_n sadness_n silence_n retiredness_n and_o the_o like_a symptom_n mania_n with_o rage_n raving_z and_o fury_n and_o action_n suitable_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o style_v madness_n now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o those_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n understand_v i_o to_o mean_v not_o of_o deliration_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la or_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o those_o two_o last_o kind_n melancholici_fw-la and_o maniaci_n whereunto_o add_v morbus_fw-la comilialis_fw-la or_o fall_a sickness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o call_v lunacy_n such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n believe_v and_o so_o may_v we_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o act_v with_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n melancholy_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o cause_n or_o symptom_n they_o think_v sit_v to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n from_o this_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o which_o expression_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o he_o than_o former_o have_v be_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadd●cees_n which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hyrcanus_n have_v much_o prevail_v and_o affirm_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n to_o affront_v and_o cry_v down_o who_o error_n ●_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o right-believing_a jew_n who_o follow_v they_o affect_v to_o draw_v their_o expression_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v from_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o present_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 6●_n act_n when_o s._n paul_n awaken_v their_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n say_v i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o evil_n say_v they_o in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o state_v and_o explicate_v my_o assertion_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o ground_n i_o have_v for_o the_o same_o first_o therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a where_o i_o suppose_v the_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 17._o 14_o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n that_o this_o lunatic_n be_v a_o daemoniack_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n v._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o selfsame_a person_n lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n you_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n now_o i_o come_v to_o other_o testimony_n and_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v the_o like_a apprehension_n of_o their_o madman_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o larvati_n and_o cerriti_n where_o larvati_n be_v as_o much_o as_o larvis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la acti_fw-la so_o festus_n larvati_n say_v he_o furiosi_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la moti_fw-la quasi_fw-la larvis_fw-la exterriti_fw-la and_o for_o cerriti_n they_o be_v so_o call_v quasi_fw-la cereriti_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la cerere_fw-la percussi_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o menaechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o talk_v according_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o cure_v he_o ask_v the_o old_a man_n who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la if_o the_o gentile_n think_v thus_o of_o their_o madman_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o jew_n shall_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o here_o that_o the_o turk_n conceit_n of_o their_o madman_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o but_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rather_o than_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v my_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la to_o prove_v at_o least_o to_o a_o gentile_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v existence_n and_o sense_n after_o death_n bring_v for_o a_o argument_n their_o necromancy_n and_o their_o calling_n up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a together_o with_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o of_o daemoniack_n where_o by_o his_o description_n of_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o take_v to_o be_v they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o such_o be_v these_o daemonia_fw-la take_v to_o be_v and_o be_v cast_v and_o tumble_v upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o call_v daemoniack_n and_o madman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n then_o conceive_v note_v here_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o as_o may_v seem_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la chap._n 25._o mention_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n suppose_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o say_v express_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o daemonia_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n decease_v which_o be_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n i_o tell_v not_o this_o with_o a_o meaning_n to_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o justin_n martyr_n argument_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n have_v existence_n after_o death_n from_o the_o daemoniack_n my_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o those_o energumeni_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o church-liturgy_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n many_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o as_o any_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n but_o as_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v the_o poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o nowadays_o conceive_v of_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o madman_n sure_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o well_o rid_v of_o devil_n over_o it_o have_v be_v which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o nay_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o in_o their_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o think_v inform_v we_o for_o to_o reconcile_v two_o canon_n concern_v these_o energumeni_fw-la or_o possess_fw-fr which_o seem_v contradictory_n lxxix_o one_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o

and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o neither_o s._n hierome_n who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n nor_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n set_v forth_o by_o paulus_n fagius_n and_o in_o likelihood_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chaldee_n original_a have_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o read_v as_o i_o first_o quote_v and_o therefore_o it_o se●ms_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o greek_n translator_n who_o think_v their_o ministry_n to_o consist_v in_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o translate_v according_o this_o tradition_n be_v far_o testify_v by_o jonathan_n ben_fw-mi vziel_n the_o chalde●_n paraphra_v gen._n 11._o 7._o where_o the_o lord_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈…〉_z go_v down_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n be_v paraphrase_a in_o this_o 〈…〉_z speak_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o go_v to_o now_o let_v we_o go_v 〈…〉_z whether_o right_o or_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n it_o matter_n not_o the_o testimony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n of_o seven_o archangel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o tradition_n junius_n say_v be_v magical_a and_o not_o a_o little_a triumph_n therein_o a●_n a_o undoubted_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o whatsoever_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n be_v i_o hope_v to_o show_v this_o tradition_n to_o have_v firm_a ground_n and_o foot_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o rash_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o clear_a place_n be_v this_o i_o have_v now_o read_v which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v represent_v by_o that_o candlestick_n of_o seven_o lemp_n which_o continual_o burn_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o veil_n over_o against_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n be_v show_v this_o seven_o lamped_a candlestick_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o two_o olive-branch_n on_o each_o side_n minister_a oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o the_o angel_n ask_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o know_v what_o these_o mean_v the_o prophet_n answer_v no_o my_o lord_n then_o the_o angel_n discourse_v a_o little_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n tell_v he_o what_o they_o be_v these_o seven_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n 9_o that_o be_v those_o seven_o vigil_n or_o prime_a minister_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o seven_o archangel_n as_o for_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n on_o each-side_n these_o be_v say_v he_o the_o two_o anoint_a one_o which_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n v._n 14._o that_o be_v zorobabel_n and_o jesua_n the_o prince_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v god_n two_o instrument_n on_o earth_n whereby_o his_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v and_o his_o temple_n build_v and_o that_o not_o by_o force_n or_o strength_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n v._n 6._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v with_o they_o as_o the_o olive-tree_n here_o convey_v oil_n to_o the_o candlestick_n not_o after_o a_o natural_a and_o usual_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o secret_a manner_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o betake_v myself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o first_o concern_v the_o word_n i_o choose_v for_o my_o text_n that_o those_o seven_o eye_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v seven_o angel_n that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n derive_v from_o hence_o where_o as_o well_o the_o seven_o lamp_n before_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v seven_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n ch._n 4._o 5._o seven_o lamp_n before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ch._n 5._o 6._o i_o see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n here_o first_o we_o have_v zacharie_n very_a word_n seven_o eye_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o these_o seven_o eye_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v my_o interpretation_n of_o zacharie_n good_a i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v for_o who_o can_v now_o but_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n derive_v their_o tradition_n of_o these_o seven_o angel_n from_o this_o place_n of_o zachary_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o they_o both_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o jew_n suppose_v some_o such_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n appear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o josephus_n though_o deprave_a and_o fashion_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o both_o in_o his_o antiquity_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o seven_o lamp_n signify_v the_o seven_o planet_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n antiq._n l._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lamp_n stand_v 7._o slope-wise_a as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o zodiac_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jewish_a astrologian_n favour_v of_o gentilism_n make_v these_o seven_o angel_n the_o prefect_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v in_o part_n from_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n which_o conceit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a yet_o may_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o of_o josephus_n and_o one_o thing_n more_o 19_o if_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v learned_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a world_n be_v learn_v from_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o one_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o other_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o concern_v the_o place_n allege_v there_o may_v be_v two_o thing_n object_v first_o that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o mention_v be_v and_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o represent_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o sevenfold_a that_o be_v manifold_a grace_n he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o indeed_o have_v so_o take_v it_o but_o beside_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o express_v one_o spirit_n by_o seven_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n why_o they_o can_v be_v so_o take_v namely_o because_o not_o only_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o now_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n above_o angel_n indeed_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v exalt_v and_o that_o too_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o be_v as_o the_o lamb_n but_o not_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o make_v not_o only_a drusius_n but_o even_o beza_n himself_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o affirm_v it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o seven_o create_a spirit_n a_o second_o scruple_n be_v how_o if_o they_o be_v create_v spirit_n john_n can_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o angel_n i_o answer_v why_o not_o for_o first_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o god_n unto_o who_o such_o

vote_n be_v tender_v second_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o not_o as_o author_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 14._o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o from_o the_o invisible_a ministry_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n from_o a_o instrument_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v we_o by_o a_o instrument_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o salutation_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n need_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o special_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o large_a and_o general_a wherein_o grace_n sound_v favour_n at_o large_a and_o peace_n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o bless_a angel_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o to_o give_v they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a by_o their_o ministry_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o place_n more_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o confirm_v this_o tradition_n chap._n 8._o 2._o i_o see_v say_v s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_a as_o tobit_n why_o shall_v then_o the_o one_o be_v account_v magical_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la or_o chief_a prince_n mention_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o daniel_n 13._o michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o come_v to_o help_v i_o now_o michael_n we_o know_v be_v one_o of_o the_o archangel_n 21._o and_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o these_o chief_a prince_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o adjuration_n to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o say_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n not_o the_o good_a angel_n at_o large_a but_o those_o angeli_fw-la eximii_fw-la the_o seven_o archangel_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v conjecture_v that_o those_o seven_o chief_a prince_n fame_v in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o daniel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o account_n for_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o power_n under_o darius_n the_o mede_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o the_o mould_v and_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o that_o state_n cause_v the_o persian_a court_n to_o resemble_v that_o of_o heaven_n ordain_v seven_o chief_a prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o which_o we_o find_v twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n 14._o where_o they_o be_v record_v by_o name_n and_o style_v the_o seven_o prince_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n who_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o sit_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o ezra_n by_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 14._o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n seven_o counsellor_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o seven_o counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o choose_v seven_o deacon_n to_o minister_v unto_o their_o bishop_n have_v a_o eye_n the_o same_o way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o archangel_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a inspector_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a angelical_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la primarii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archangel_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a of_o the_o angel_n their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v limit_v to_o certain_a place_n second_o to_o have_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o guardianship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affair_n thereof_o whilst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o polity_n kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o 12._o subordinate_a angel_n who_o according_a to_o their_o several_a charge_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v those_o name_n of_o 4._o throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n quà_fw-la talis_fw-la belong_v thus_o peculiarly_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o seven_o archangel_n may_v appear_v by_o s._n john_n salute_v the_o church_n with_o a_o benediction_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o type_v of_o they_o by_o the_o seven_o eye_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o power_n which_o the_o father_n since_o he_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v these_o angel_n peculiarly_a both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o church-affair_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o angiel_n gabriel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o come_v of_o messiah_n and_o the_o angel_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n be_v his_o assistant_n when_o he_o strengthen_v darius_n the_o mede_n who_o found_v the_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o be_v in_o special_a term_v dan._n 12._o 1._o the_o prince_n that_o stand_v for_o daniel_n be_v people_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n employ_v both_o to_o zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o that_o zachary_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o 19_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o the_o church_n combat_n with_o the_o dragon_n apocal._n 12._o 7_o etc._n etc._n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o champion_n and_o in_o her_o quarrel_n to_o have_v cast_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o 9_o zachary_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o one_o stone_n which_o zorobabel_n lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n can_v not_o be_v disappoint_v but_o shall_v certain_o at_o length_n be_v finish_v so_o as_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v guess_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o hanani_n the_o seer_n tell_v king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v these_o seven_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o discourse_n xi_o s._n mark_n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o it_o concern_v which_o story_n it_o be_v worth_a obseru●●●on_n that_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n never_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a or_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o vindicate_v his_o father_n house_n from_o profanation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o several_a time_n once_o at_o the_o first_o passeover_n after_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o again_o at_o his_o last_o passeover_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n mark_n relate_v in_o this_o place_n as_o do_v also_o two_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vindication_n of_o god_n house_n from_o profanation_n how_o little_a account_n soever_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o

prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o behind_o namely_o such_o as_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o only_a themselves_o give_v nothing_o to_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o the_o better_a to_o perform_v their_o ministry_n but_o take_v from_o they_o several_a way_n that_o which_o the_o piety_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v allot_v they_o yea_o to_o many_o if_o not_o to_o the_o most_o no_o gain_n or_o theft_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n portion_n but_o whether_o it_o will_v prove_v so_o at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n may_v be_v great_o fear_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v because_o he_o that_o support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o same_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o by_o subtract_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o they_o hinder_v and_o disenable_a they_o from_o the_o free_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o distract_n they_o with_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o bodily_a life_n do_v they_o not_o derive_v upon_o themselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o whatsoever_o impediment_n come_v hereby_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n to_o maintain_v a_o able_a minister_n be_v cast_v to_o their_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o burden_n which_o sacrilege_n itself_o as_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o see_v prov._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n nor_o of_o those_o dreadful_a execration_n which_o the_o donor_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_n antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la to_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v divert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n wherewith_o these_o man_n willing_o and_o wilful_o involve_v themselves_o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o for_o the_o present_a 1635._o occasion_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v i_o therefore_o change_v my_o note_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o malignity_n of_o many_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a but_o in_o every_o age_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o provide_v entertainment_n for_o they_o witness_v the_o goodly_a building_n and_o liberal_a endowment_n in_o our_o two_o seminary_n for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o education_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n more_o particular_o the_o bounty_n of_o those_o worthy_n the_o fruit_n of_o who_o piety_n and_o devotion_n we_o ourselves_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n enjoy_v who_o bless_a name_n therefore_o as_o their_o desert_n challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o remember_v with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college-benefactor_n this_o follow_v in_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o pious_a founder_n and_o benefactor_n let_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o render_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 10._o their_o bone_n flourish_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n let_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o enlargement_n which_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o their_o bounty_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o account_n and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_n xxiv_o s._n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a or_o in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o line_n thereon_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o god_n himself_o describe_v it_o job_n 38._o 7._o sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n shout_v for_o joy_n this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v some_o new_a creation_n be_v in_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o wide_a of_o truth_n to_o affirm_v it_o for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a power_n the_o incomparable_a wisdom_n the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n again_o the_o second_o time_n appear_v as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v this_o day_n whereof_o s._n luke_n our_o evangelist_n now_o treat_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a the_o news_n of_o which_o restauration_n be_v no_o soon_o hear_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o sudden_o the_o heavenly_a host_n descend_v from_o their_o celestial_a mansion_n and_o sing_v this_o carol_n of_o joy_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o welcome_a peace_n on_o earth_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n a_o song_n renown_v both_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o first_o example_n for_o until_o this_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v once_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o song_n of_o angel_n hear_v by_o man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o take_v it_o up_o in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o sing_v thereof_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o of_o we_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_o understand_v as_o usual_o say_v or_o chant_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o hear_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v therefrom_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o singer_n or_o chanter_n the_o heavenly_a host_n second_o the_o carol_n or_o hymn_n itself_o glorid_n in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o heavenly_a host_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o army_n of_o holy_a angel_n for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o visible_a host_n be_v the_o star_n 14_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o array_n like_o a_o army_n deut._n 4._o 19_o lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v they_o the_o invisible_a host_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a guard_n according_a to_o that_o of_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22_o 19_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a so._n psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n where_o the_o latter_a word_n do_v but_o vary_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o lord_n or_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n or_o of_o host_n that_o be_v king_n both_o of_o star_n and_o angel_n according_a to_o that_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v some_o of_o the_o host_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o star_n or_o angel_n but_o none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o with_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o

look_v that_o that_o glorious_a son_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o potent_a parentage_n of_o that_o line_n but_o behold_v he_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n have_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o his_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o least_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o in_o some_o stately_a and_o more_o convenient_a palace_n there_o no_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n so_o be_v david_n his_o progenitor_n 11._o the_o young_a and_o most_o despise_a son_n of_o ishai_n samuel_n think_v that_o brave_a and_o goodly_a eliab_n the_o first-born_a be_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o make_v he_o king_n 6._o but_o god_n have_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o father_n so_o little_o regard_v as_o he_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o he_o even_o the_o little_a one_o which_o keep_v the_o sheep_n thus_o god_n deride_v the_o conceit_n of_o man_n fool_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v why_o do_v we_o value_v those_o thing_n so_o much_o which_o god_n esteem_v so_o little_a we_o be_v wont_n otherwise_o to_o make_v much_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o king_n and_o great_a one_o have_v in_o esteem_n and_o to_o think_v but_o base_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n bear_v the_o like_a sway_n in_o our_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v what_o he_o prefer_v and_o slight_a what_o he_o undervalue_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n 2._o thus_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o particular_n i_o propound_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o the_o sum_z of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o exhortation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v be_v come_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o unfold_v 1._o what_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o come_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o and_o therefore_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 4._o 17._o when_o he_o relate_v this_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o the_o same_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n preach_v before_o he_o 2._o for_o the_o hebrew_n express_v god_n by_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nebucchadnezzar_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v that_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o luke_n 15._o 21._o so_o matt._n 21._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n that_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n d●o_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_n have_v term_v this_o kingdom_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o look_v for_o it_o under_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v it_o who_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v while_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n there_o speak_v of_o yet_o last_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v found_v or_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v lest_o unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o 7_o ch_z ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o describe_v it_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v from_o these_o place_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o this_o term_n of_o phrase_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o at_o his_o come_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v fit_o give_v he_o approve_v and_o so_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o come_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o so_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o field_n where_o a_o sour_a sow_v good_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1●_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n be_v use_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o of_o his_o sermon_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptist_n first_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o jew_n wonder_v not_o at_o that_o term_n as_o at_o a_o novelty_n nor_o ever_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o and_o be_v still_o find_v so_o call_v among_o their_o rabbi_n and_o doctor_n until_o this_o day_n though_o through_o their_o unbelief_n they_o have_v no_o portion_n therein_o but_o look_v for_o it_o still_o to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v within_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n by_o great_a army_n and_o field-battel_n but_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o conquer_v the_o world_n by_o

once_o bring_v to_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o be_v carry_v far_o even_o to_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a lest_o i_o steal_v say_v he_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a peter_n first_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o let_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v he_o curse_v and_o forswear_v he_o david_n have_v once_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v murder_n too_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n if_o it_o can_v but_o once_o get_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v draw_v the_o whole_a train_n after_o while_o there_o be_v no_o rist_n in_o a_o block_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o wedge_n or_o axe_n to_o enter_v but_o if_o a_o rift_n be_v once_o make_v it_o will_v enter_v all_o with_o a_o little_a drive_v so_o will_v sin_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n put_v himself_o thereby_o more_o or_o less_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a as_o to_o lose_v or_o not_o to_o ply_v his_o advantage_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o now_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n therefore_o sin_n give_v the_o devil_n a_o title_n and_o first_o bring_v and_o still_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o devil_n jurisdiction_n hence_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o sin_n make_v they_o again_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o power_n it_o reach_v he_o a_o new_a hold_n of_o we_o which_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v quite_o pull_v we_o from_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o serve_v he_o to_o pull_v we_o into_o many_o a_o transgression_n and_o cost_v we_o much_o work_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n before_o we_o get_v free_a again_o discourse_n xxix_o isaiah_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepared_z in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v state_n kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n which_o consist_v of_o degree_n rise_v unto_o a_o height_n one_o above_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o mountain_n raise_v above_o the_o ordinary_a plain_a and_o level_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v that_o state_n and_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o both_o king_n and_o king_n throne_n have_v their_o residence_n and_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n wonderful_a enlargement_n and_o unheard-of_a prosperity_n of_o this_o society_n of_o man_n call_v the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o state_n or_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v one_o day_n exalt_v 4._o yea_o mount_v not_o only_o above_o the_o lesser_a hill_n but_o the_o high_a mountain_n though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v depress_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n thereof_o the_o enlargement_n and_o ampleness_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v though_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o small_a remnant_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v to_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o the_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o than_o it_o do_v but_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o prosperity_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o jacob_n be_v already_o captive_a and_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_a state_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o universal_a dominion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o peaceable_a quiet_a and_o flourish_a state_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v this_o be_v the_o prophecy_n but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v and_o have_v already_o be_v fulfil_v or_o whether_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v or_o if_o already_o any_o way_n fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o part_n only_o perform_v and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v our_o adversary_n will_v fain_o find_v here_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n all_o nation_n tell_v we_o so_o but_o without_o doubt_n he_o that_o will_v have_v this_o place_n for_o his_o purpose_n must_v show_v we_o not_o only_o ●●●aked_a and_o single_a visibility_n but_o more_o than_o that_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n yea_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o a_o visibility_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v another_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o glorious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o oftentimes_o good_a and_o rich_a metal_n may_v be_v within_o when_o the_o outside_n glister_v not_o we_o must_v therefore_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o and_o not_o confound_v they_o the_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hill_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mountain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o no_o other_o state_n shall_v overtop_v or_o overlook_v it_o much_o less_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n now_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o yet_o such_o a_o time_n when_o this_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n they_o can_v ask_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n indifferent_a judgement_n who_o can_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o forepast_a and_o present_a time_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n which_o have_v already_o be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o part_n it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o this_o glorious_a visibility_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a and_o never_o interrupt_v or_o eclipse_v be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n true_a and_o have_v not_o god_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o neither_o be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o this_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v if_o one_o skilful_a in_o divination_n or_o astrology_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o private_a man_n for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a want_n distress_n contempt_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o become_v the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o though_o perhaps_o it_o prove_v not_o long_o durable_a as_o such_o exaltation_n use_v not_o to_o be_v have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o astrologer_n have_v lie_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v he_o i_o think_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n will_v think_v he_o unjust_o charge_v why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v and_o think_v of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o church_n fortune_n but_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o prediction_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o

adversary_n to_o far_o less_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o ioseph_n dream_n and_o vision_n true_a that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o twelve_o star_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o his_o brother_n sheaf_n shall_v bow_v to_o his_o shea_n be_v not_o this_o true_a i_o say_v though_o his_o brother_n first_o sell_v he_o though_o he_o become_v afterward_o a_o slave_n and_o long_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n before_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o exalt_v to_o be_v the_o great_a viceroy_n under_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o glory_n afterward_o eclipse_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v be_v not_o god_n first_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o renown_a kingdom_n full_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o it_o for_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n though_o this_o so_o great_a glory_n last_v not_o long_o but_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n day_n and_o afterward_o be_v quite_o eclipse_v and_o cloud_v the_o sun_n but_o now_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v show_v itself_o through_o a_o cloud_n and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o what_o privilege_n have_v they_o above_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o befall_v it_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a besel_n they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n always_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n fail_v when_o we_o therefore_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o time_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a second_o time_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a three_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v at_o his_o passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v then_o neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o overtop_v it_o but_o ever_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v know_v here_o that_o we_o speak_v all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o external_a glory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereabout_o the_o quarrel_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constiantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o christian_a society_n become_v for_o a_o while_n both_o visible_a and_o glorious_a but_o present_o after_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n this_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o even_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n cover_v and_o altogether_o darken_v with_o that_o thick_a and_o universally-overspreading_a cloud_n of_o arianism_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o adversary_n will_v go_v with_o we_o but_o we_o require_v they_o shall_v grant_v we_o something_o more_o namely_o that_o this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasic_a of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshadow_a with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianism_n until_o that_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o black_a night_n it_o please_v god_n even_o of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o true_a believer_n become_v again_o outward_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v become_v not_o only_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2d_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o true_a believer_n when_o this_o visibility_n be_v overshadow_a take_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n without_o interruption_n a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n agree_v or_o join_v together_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v such_o divine_a truth_n as_o we_o profess_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o err_a man_n call_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n this_o society_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o their_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o err_a one_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o society_n with_o they_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o total_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n our_o true-believing_a society_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o a_o visible_a christian_a society_n profess_v the_o same_o essential_a faith_n with_o we_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o have_v always_o be_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o visible_a society_n in_o this_o question_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n join_v together_o in_o one_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o public_a profession_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n for_o these_o make_v the_o outward_a form_n whereby_o this_o society_n be_v discernible_a from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o a_o society_n by_o this_o outside_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n be_v a_o society_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o other_o society_n of_o man_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o society_n of_o man_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o sort_n join_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o company_n not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o christian_a man_n or_o in_o short_a term_n thus_o whether_o the_o society_n of_o man_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a corporation_n from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o state_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o divers_a of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n visible_o distinguish_v but_o after_o a_o apostasy_n have_v overspread_v and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n 10_o then_o be_v the_o society_n or_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o involve_v with_o the_o same_o external_a mantle_n with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o that_o dark_a cloud_n and_o so_o not_o a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o in_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o the_o sincerer_n faith_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinguish_v yet_o it_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o external_a i_o say_v external_a body_n with_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o regiment_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o their_o sincerer_n faith_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n term_v christian_n for_o understand_v this_o take_v this_o simile_n when_o good_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o become_v one_o mass_n or_o lump_n though_o each_o metal_n still_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o

and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n yield_v to_o our_o adversary_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n have_v already_o be_v for_o we_o will_v deny_v they_o no_o favour_n willing_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o yield_v they_o nevertheless_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v never_o yet_o receive_v his_o full_a accomplishment_n nor_o be_v to_o do_v until_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11._o 25._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n 11._o such_o a_o call_v as_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n occasional_a that_o god_n may_v not_o want_v a_o church_n the_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v cast●out_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v rom._n 11._o 15._o that_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n until_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o the_o jew_n 28._o they_o refuse_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o glorious_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o call_v as_o this_o be_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o call_v wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o light_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o christ_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o jew_n restitution_n this_o be_v that_o call_v and_o that_o time_n which_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 25._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 12._o that_o if_o the_o present_a fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o decay_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a time_n which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o if_o not_o altogether_o intend_v for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o describe_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o time_n hereof_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v be_v not_o come_v in_o while_o the_o roman_n and_o iron_n part_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n be_v yet_o stand_v a_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dam●●_n this_o be_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o at_o length_n this_o stone●_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n brittle_a foot_n come_v smite_v the_o image_n upon_o those_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o whole_a image_n away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o 35._o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n swell_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n namely_o when_o the_o small_a stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v shall_v smite_v the_o brittle_a foot_n of_o the_o last_o remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n now_o subsist_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o who_o the_o divide_a toe_n of_o too_o many_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n though_o but_o brittle_o unite_v together_o and_o so_o that_o great_a seven-hilled_n city_n still_o lady_n it_o over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n discourse_n xxx_o judge_n 1._o 7._o as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o adonibezek_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n who_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n and_o simeon_n have_v take_v prisoner_n in_o war_n they_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o great_a toe_n the_o justness_n of_o which_o punishment_n so_o evident_o sample_v his_o forepast_a sin_n force_v he_o though_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o say_v threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n have_v their_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n cut_v off_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o these_o word_n without_o any_o long_a preface_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o simple_o or_o absolute_o in_o themselves_o or_o with_o reference_n to_o he_o who_o speak_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v a_o affirmation_n or_o historical_a narration_n that_o as_o adonibezek_n have_v do_v so_o god_n requite_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o speaker_n they_o be_v a_o confession_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o who_o do_v the_o fact_n and_o suffer_v now_o the_o punishment_n adonibezek_n himself_o it_o be_v who_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o with_o eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v word_n thus_o this_o miserable_a king_n here_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o make_v he_o bitter_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v do_v cruel_o and_o god_n have_v even_o here_o requite_v i_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o present_o inflict_v his_o judgement_n while_o the_o sin_n be_v fresh_a but_o sometime_o defer_v that_o long_a which_o ●e_n mean_v to_o give_v home_o at_o the_o last_o so_o say_v our_o king_n here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o i_o do_v even_o now_o but_o as_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o and_o think_v by_o this_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yet_o now_o i_o see_v he_o requite_v i_o 3._o that_o these_o divine_a judgement_n by_o some_o conformity_n or_o affinity_n do_v carry_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stamp_n and_o print_v of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v so_o say_v this_o unhappy_a king_n as_o i_o have_v do_v even_o just_a as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o other_o now_o i_o suffer_v myself_o seventy_o king_n thumb_n in_o my_o cruelty_n i_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o my_o pride_n make_v they_o to_o feed_v like_o dog_n under_o my_o table_n now_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o meet_v unto_o other_o be_v measure_v unto_o myself_o for_o just_a as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o 4._o that_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o man_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o commit_v sin_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o quit_v cost_v even_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o for_o if_o god_n punishment_n be_v requital_n certain_o the_o profit_n we_o have_v get_v by_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v we_o lose_v in_o the_o punishment_n the_o pleasure_n we_o hope_v to_o find_v and_o seek_v after_o in_o sin_n will_v be_v overpoised_n in_o the_o pain_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o feel_v when_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v requite_v we_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v already_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n now_o i_o will_v return_v again_o and_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n i_o give_v they_o out_o the_o first_o collection_n therefore_o which_o i_o make_v be_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o with_o eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o this_o verity_n to_o use_v the_o word_n

its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o want_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v without_o heat_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o inflame_v other_o with_o the_o same_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v we_o not_o see_v every_o citizen_n every_o member_n of_o any_o company_n or_o society_n how_o eager_o they_o desire_v and_o how_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o further_o the_o enlargement_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n what_o one_o noble_o descend_v but_o desire_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kindred_n continual_o what_o true_a englishman_n but_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o king_n subject_n the_o amplify_a of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n we_o will_v account_v they_o monster_n who_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o affect_v nay_o unworthy_a to_o live_v any_o long_a as_o member_n or_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o subject_n how_o can_v thou_o then_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o not_o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n subject_n or_o how_o dare_v thou_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o think_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o grace_n who_o endeavoure_v not_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n whereof_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o member_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v no_o soon_o find_v the_o messiah_n but_o she_o run_v and_o call_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o happiness_n john_n 4._o 29._o christ_n bid_v peter_n luke_o 22._o 32._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n s._n paul_n in_o nothing_o more_o express_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_n than_o in_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o agrippa_n so_o servant_n be_v his_o wish_n that_o all_o who_o hear_v he_o that_o day_n be_v even_o as_o he_o be_v 29._o so_o great_a be_v his_o zeal_n rom._n 9_o 3._o that_o so_o his_o loss_n may_v have_v be_v recompense_v with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n he_o can_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n himself_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n be_v no_o soon_o fall_v but_o he_o present_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o ruin_n 8._o nay_o the_o restless_a compasser_n still_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v his_o instrument_n be_v like_o he_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n how_o busy_a be_v they_o in_o debauch_v other_o and_o make_v they_o like_o themselves_o the_o pharisee_n run_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n 15._o and_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o bring_v number_n to_o their_o sect_n though_o but_o to_o make_v they_o as_o christ_n speak_v silij_fw-la gehennae_fw-la son_n of_o hell_n the_o jesuit_n how_o run_n they_o up_o and_o down_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o to_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n nay_o the_o very_a mahometan_n run_v about_o the_o world_n to_o gain_v profelyte_n for_o their_o beastly_a prophet_n mahomet_n and_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o want_v this_o desire_n this_o zeal_n this_o endeavour_n impossible_a and_o if_o any_o such_o seem_v to_o be_v who_o do_v it_o not_o sure_o they_o be_v but_o bastard_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v never_o own_v to_o be_v he_o some_o report_n of_o mule_n and_o other_o such_o like_a creature_n of_o mongrel_n and_o mix_a generation_n that_o they_o beget_v not_o again_o even_o such_o mongrel_n be_v those_o christian_n who_o beget_v not_o unto_o god_n who_o labour_v not_o the_o conversion_n and_o draw_v of_o other_o unto_o christ._n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n every_o day_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v that_o which_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v also_o our_o daily_a endeavour_n even_o of_o all_o that_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n else_o he_o will_v be_v no_o father_n of_o we_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o regiment_n but_o happy_a be_v those_o who_o further_o it_o for_o those_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n 3._o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o evermore_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o observation_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o observe_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o word_n you_o have_v relation_n you_o shall_v say_v namely_o you_o captive_n you_o who_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o make_v you_o as_o the_o offscouring_a and_o refuse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n you_o who_o city_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n who_o priest_n and_o prince_n be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o your_o people_n carry_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n you_o a_o people_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v forsake_v of_o the_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v you_o even_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v no_o man_n so_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n whether_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v by_o affliction_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o quench_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n please_v we_o so_o long_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o our_o delight_n and_o content_v in_o worldly_a thing_n than_o if_o ever_o we_o cleave_v firm_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n inflame_v and_o our_o whole_a spirit_n fix_v in_o heaven_n which_o before_o stick_v fast_o in_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o cold_a weather_n scorch_v most_o so_o do_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n servant_n burn_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o then_o rise_v high_a when_o the_o burden_n lay_v thereon_o weigh_v heavy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o affliction_n make_v they_o rise_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o affliction_n only_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o man_n fear_v and_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n only_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n not_o to_o disclaim_v god_n in_o affliction_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o then_o to_o confess_v he_o most_o when_o the_o world_n see_v least_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o until_o the_o storm_n and_o wind_n come_v 26._o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n seem_v to_o stand_v as_o strong_a as_o that_o upon_o the_o rock_n this_o trial_n be_v it_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v god_n put_v job_n unto_o do_v job_n say_v he_o fear_v god_n for_o nought_o 11_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o all_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o unto_o thy_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v while_o all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v thou_o but_o strike_v and_o afflict_v he_o and_o then_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n see_v soon_o what_o job_n be_v unto_o his_o little_a like_n when_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o affliction_n press_v these_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o 1●_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o church_n be_v rear_v upon_o no_o earthly_a foundation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o plant_v in_o martyrdom_n and_o water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o confessor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v god_n have_v his_o people_n here_o to_o avouch_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n that_o the_o more_o the_o world_n wonder_v the_o more_o he_o may_v be_v

these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n ●6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o

of_o psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o mark_v it_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n i_o reply_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subjection_n whereof_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o all_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v before_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o yield_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n 2._o i_o reply_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 5._o iii_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n or_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o speak_v here_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o who_o subjection_n he_o mean_v if_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n otherwise_o use_v i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o place_n can_v well_o bear_v any_o other_o exposition_n first_o then_o to_o confirm_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o who_o use_n of_o speak_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o constant_o signify_v the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o dwell_v thereon_o whence_o the_o septuagint_n though_o they_o common_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2._o 1._o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n 6._o set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n 14._o misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v s._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 6._o that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_a dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o s._n paul_n speak_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21._o 24._o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v

name_n of_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o other_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n but_o these_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n whereof_o i_o will_v quote_v the_o most_o pregnant_a isaiah_n 11._o 10_o 11._o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o allusion_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v make_v a_o induction_n of_o those_o place_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n from_o assyria_n egypt_n pathros_n cush_n elam_n shinar_n hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o afterward_o gentile_n here_o by_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v distinct_a place_n from_o those_o before_o name_v and_o place_n too_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v but_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o country_n of_o armenia_n the_o less_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o name_n be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o because_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o induction_n will_v not_o omit_v those_o place_n where_o he_o only_o labour_v who_o be_v surname_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o principal_a seat_n of_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n even_o the_o bless_a japhet_n and_o the_o happy_a island_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o harp_v upon_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_z 40._o 15._o to_o show_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o great_a power_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n where_o if_o by_o isle_n we_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o call_v island_n the_o comparison_n of_o disparity_n will_v not_o hang_v together_o because_o those_o which_o we_o call_v island_n be_v indeed_o very_o little_a thing_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o island_n here_o be_v mean_v those_o huge_a country_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o regard_n of_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n again_o in_o ch_z 42._o he_o say_v 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o isle_n you_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o that_o i_o say_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n will_v help_v you_o 10._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v you_o which_o dwell_v low_a to_o the_o seaward_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o these_o be_v the_o very_a next_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o namely_o the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o where_o be_v plain_o expound_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n namely_o those_o that_o dwell_v downward_o to_o the_o seaward_o moreover_o jeremy_n 2._o 10._o we_o find_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n but_o the_o island_n of_o chittim_n be_v no_o island_n or_o place_n encircle_v by_o the_o sea_n unless_o macedonia_n be_v a_o island_n for_o alexander_n be_v say_v in_o 1_o maccab._n 1._o 1._o to_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chettim_n and_o in_o ch._n 8._o 5._o perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o citim_n in_o ezek._n 27._o 3._o tyrus_n be_v call_v a_o merchant_n of_o people_n for_o many_o island_n because_o unto_o tyrus_n come_v many_o people_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o merchandise_n and_o last_o in_o 1_o maccab._n 14._o 5._o which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o show_v what_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o commendation_n of_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o worthy_a maccabee_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v joppa_n for_o a_o haven_n and_o for_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o by_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o jew_n mean_v those_o nation_n which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o sea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n call_v those_o country_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o sea_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_a that_o opinion_n be_v though_o common_o receive_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o madai_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v those_o mede_n who_o be_v compartner_n with_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n for_o he_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o geography_n know_v that_o this_o media_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v one_o of_o the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n unless_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v also_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o my_o text_n say_v that_o of_o these_o namely_o of_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o japhet_n whereof_o madai_n be_v one_o be_v divide_v the_o island_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o error_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v be_v the_o mistake_n of_o josephus_n who_o say_v that_o of_o madai_n come_v those_o people_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o mede_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josephus_n mean_v those_o mede_n which_o have_v title_n in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n he_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n have_v their_o seat_n from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n westward_o but_o these_o mede_n lie_v above_o the_o persian_n from_o the_o mountain_n amanus_n eastward_o but_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v where_o then_o be_v the_o original_a seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o madai_n i_o will_v defer_v my_o answer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o assign_v to_o the_o several_a son_n of_o japhet_n their_o several_a habitation_n have_v find_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o our_o father_n japhet_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o general_n consideration_n to_o make_v another_o search_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o division_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o dwell_n and_o neighbourhood_n one_o with_o another_o and_o here_o my_o text_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v sort_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o language_n according_a to_o his_o family_n and_o according_a to_o his_o nation_n whence_o before_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a examination_n of_o every_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o great_a division_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v perform_v orderly_o and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o dream_n of_o a_o confuse_a and_o irregular_a dispersion_n wherein_o every_o one_o go_v whither_o he_o list_v and_o seat_v himself_o where_o he_o like_v best_a for_o beside_o that_o these_o latter_a word_n of_o my_o text_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o we_o translate_v divide_v will_v bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o scatter_a or_o a_o confusion_n but_o a_o most_o distinct_a partition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o insinuation_n in_o my_o text_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o division_n which_o will_v enforce_v the_o same_o verity_n 1._o as_o first_o the_o custom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o all_o those_o action_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n and_o direct_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n according_a to_o that_o say_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o sure_o in_o this_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v most_o especial_o it_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o action_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n 2._o another_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o end_n why_o god_n multiply_v the_o language_n of_o these_o builder_n

from_o this_o ancient_a terumah_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o point_v at_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n 1._o this_o offer_v of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n the_o mass_n be_v after_o 2._o this_o be_v of_o bare_a and_o naked_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o heave-offering_a of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n or_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 4._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o discourse_n lii_o revel_v 3._o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n send_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n namely_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o disease_n be_v lukewarmness_n and_o want_n of_o fervency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o security_n arise_v from_o presumption_n of_o god_n love_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o outward_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o vers_n 17._o that_o therefore_o which_o they_o abuse_v as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o so_o much_o belove_v in_o my_o text_n be_v retort_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o fear_n of_o some_o chastisement_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o even_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chastise_v certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v erelong_o feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o shall_v timely_o rouse_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o lazy_a devotion_n out_o of_o the_o hateful_a and_o dangerous_a temper_n of_o lukewarmness_n unless_o they_o shall_v blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n to_o love_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n in_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v amend_v that_o grievous_a fault_n by_o repentance_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v say_v christ_n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v it_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o those_o seven_o epistle_n concern_v historical_o and_o literal_o only_o the_o church_n here_o name_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o type_n of_o church_n or_o age_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o number_n be_v seven_o which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n also_o be_v seven_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o in_o that_o he_o take_v neither_o all_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n rome_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o no_o doubt_n as_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o here_o name_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o these_o seven_o church_n beside_o their_o literal_a respect_n be_v intend_v and_o it_o may_v be_v chief_o to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o type_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o these_o seven_o church_n shall_v prophetical_o sample_n unto_o we_o a_o sevenfold_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o answer_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n name_v here_o for_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n diversity_n of_o age_n have_v diverse_a manner_n and_o condition_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o predominancy_n proper_a unto_o some_o man_n and_o not_o to_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n all_o of_o these_o with_o their_o praise_n if_o good_a and_o remedy_n if_o evil_a be_v portray_v in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o even_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o age_n manner_n and_o condition_n answerable_a unto_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o have_v likewise_o their_o infancy_n youth_n virility_n and_o old_a age_n with_o their_o several_a constitution_n condition_n and_o disease_n the_o first_o age_n and_o spring-time_n of_o both_o like_a unto_o ephesus_n full_a of_o 3._o patience_n labour_n tolerancy_n and_o zeal_n the_o last_o and_o old_a age_n like_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o which_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o old_a man_n nullus_fw-la senex_fw-la veneratur_fw-la jupiter_fw-la be_v more_o true_a of_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v old_a their_o zeal_n grow_v cold_a also_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n my_o text_n will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a if_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v either_o the_o last_o time_n as_o most_o man_n think_v or_o near_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v howsoever_o since_o no_o condition_n temper_n or_o disease_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o age_n but_o that_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o so_o may_v this_o of_o lukewarmness_n be_v with_o we_o what_o time_n soever_o of_o our_o age_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v in_o laodicea_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a example_n clear_o read_v our_o own_o state_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n without_o any_o long_a preface_n therefore_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o contain_v first_o god_n rule_n those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v second_o our_o and_o his_o church_n duty_n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v last_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o because_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o will_v rebuke_v and_o chasten_v for_o their_o sin_n especial_o lukewarmness_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o god_n rule_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v the_o word_n need_v no_o great_a explanation_n the_o two_o last_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v render_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rebuke_v note_v a_o reprove_v and_o convince_a by_o argument_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o chasten_v note_v such_o a_o correction_n as_o father_n give_v their_o child_n not_o to_o hurt_v they_o but_o to_o amend_v they_o which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o discipling_n a_o punishment_n of_o discipline_n intend_v ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v those_o who_o i_o love_v if_o after_o i_o have_v long_o reprove_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n by_o my_o word_n and_o minister_n all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a than_o i_o use_v to_o chastise_v they_o with_o my_o rod_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o some_o scourge_n of_o my_o discipline_n even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n who_o he_o love_v come_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o observation_n these_o word_n afford_v we_o 1._o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n out_o of_o love_n and_o for_o their_o good_a for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o he_o love_v must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n must_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o love_v indeed_o man_n for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n often_o do_v out_o of_o love_n that_o which_o hurt_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v they_o kill_v with_o kindness_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o want_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o his_o belove_a as_o man_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o chastisement_n shall_v end_v with_o our_o holiness_n profit_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o spring_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n make_v many_o to_o err_v and_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o god_n love_n and_o hate_v towards_o man_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o arrow_n arrow_n of_o judgement_n and_o arrow_n of_o mercy_n the_o first_o he_o shoot_v against_o those_o he_o hate_v psal._n 7._o 13._o ps._n 144._o 6._o the_o other_o he_o shoot_v at_o his_o own_o even_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o therewith_o he_o wound_v they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o

his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n i_o think_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n unless_o in_o ezekiel_n 43._o for_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o present_a in_o our_o church_n as_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o least_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a cabinet_n make_v by_o moses_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o or_o zorobabel_n temple_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n esteem_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o you_o will_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a this_o the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o viz._n thus_o be_v they_o ergo_fw-la so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n derive_v sure_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n the_o hallow_n of_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o every_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o other_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o evag●●●_n ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o do_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o men●_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n already_o give_v 18._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o carry_v a_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n almost_o any_o where_o but_o those_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o only_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n application_n or_o the_o like_a and_o not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n or_o re-enacting_a meanwhile_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v mark_v well_o that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n simple_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v but_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o only_o that_o be_v this_o regulation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o admit_v and_o no_o further_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n and_o limitation_n of_o which_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v here_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n admetus_n corinthios_n 3._o late_o set_v forth_o pag._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commandedus_fw-la to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o at_o haphazard_n and_o without_o order_n but_o at_o certain_a determine_a day_n and_o time_n where_o also_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v himself_o have_v define_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a will_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v memorial_n be_v where_o his_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v display_v and_o set_v up_o there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v rotundè_fw-la where_o his_o memorial_n be_v there_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shecinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n term_v it_o that_o be_v his_o glory_n 15._o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o place_n where_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o but_o such_o personal_a similitude_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n abhor_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v for_o thus_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o text_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o god_n of_o gold_n a_o altar_n only_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o 20._o stone_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o to_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v when_o we_o translate_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n i_o have_v a_o good_a author_n for_o it_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n ●here_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o see_v exod._n 29._o 42._o 30._o 36._o num._n 17._o 4._o and_o masius_n in_o jos._n c._n 18._o section_n ii_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o that_o place_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v call_v god_n house_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v concern_v that_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v namely_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o see_v his_o presence_n fill_v every_o place_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o footstool_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la thereof_o consist_v be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o inquire_v into_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n special_a presence_n there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o seem_v not_o this_o speciality_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o diverse_a relation_n from_o they_o this_o

house_n of_o god_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o note_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n may_v be_v take_v etc._n collective_o for_o more_o than_o one_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o 6._o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o 6._o wall_n of_o solomon_n temple_n within_o with_o carve_a cherubim_n 6._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n overspread_v and_o cover_v with_o two_o nighty_a cherubim_n have_v their_o face_n look_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o on_o high_a call_v heb._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n all_o to_o signify_v that_o where_o god_n sacred_a memorial_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n there_o the_o bless_a angel_n out_o of_o duty_n give_v their_o attendance_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v over-passed_n that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o their_o modern_a place_n of_o worship_n namely_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n frequent_v their_o assembly_n and_o praise_n and_o laud_n god_n with_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o other_o memorial_n of_o his_o there_o than_a a_o imitative_a one_o only_o to_o wit_n a_o chest_n with_o a_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o two_o table_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o seder_n tephilloth_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o portugal_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o supernal_a company_n gather_v together_o with_o thy_o people_n israel_n here_o below_o do_v crown_n thou_o with_o praise_n and_o altogether_o do_v thrice_o redouble_v and_o cry_v that_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o allude_v to_o esay_n vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o mention_v you_o will_v say_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o angel_n perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o that_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o why_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n covenant_n his_o insignia_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n less_o worthy_a of_o their_o attendance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n or_o have_v the_o angel_n since_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n become_v their_o head_n and_o king_n get_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o service_n sure_o not_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v and_o believe_v he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 10._o where_o treat_v of_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a accommodation_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church-assembly_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o woman_n be_v cover_v or_o veil_v there_o he_o enforce_v it_o from_o this_o presence_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n namely_o which_o be_v there_o present_a for_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v more_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o any_o where_o else_o unless_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o this_o place_n much_o trouble_v the_o expositor_n but_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o truth_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n conceive_v no_o less_o venerable_o of_o their_o christian_a oratory_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o their_o temple_n appear_v by_o s._n chrysostom●_n who_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o urge_v a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o god_n house_n from_o this_o motive_n of_o angelical_a presence_n as_o in_o his_o homily_n morali●_n 36._o in_o 1_o corinth_n where_o reprove_v the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o that_o church_n in_o talk_v walk_a salute_v and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o say_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o no_o christian_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o do_v he_o enforce_v his_o reproof_n with_o word_n that_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n non_fw-la tonstrina_fw-la inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la unguentaria_fw-la officina_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la opi●icum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ●oro_fw-la taberna_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la locus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la locus_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la regius_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v no_o barber_n be_v or_o drug-seller's_a shop_n nor_o any_o other_o crafts-mans_n or_o merchant_n workhouse_n or_o warehouse_n in_o the_o marketplace_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n the_o place_n of_o archangel_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homily_n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n cogi●a_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la proximè_fw-la stas_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la invoces_fw-la deum_fw-la s●il_fw-la cum_fw-la cherubin_n cum_fw-la seraphim_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la animadverte_fw-fr quos_fw-la habeas_fw-la socios_fw-la satis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la cum_fw-la recorderis_fw-la te_fw-la corpore_fw-la constantem_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la coagmentatum_fw-la admitti_fw-la cum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominum_fw-la think_v near_o who_o thou_o stand_v with_o who_o thou_o invocate_a god_n namely_o with_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n consider_v but_o what_o companion_n thou_o have_v let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o sobriety_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o incorporeal_a power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v the_o angel_n may_v do_v in_o heaven_n well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v bring_v will_v not_o be_v so_o elude_v namely_o that_o in_o his_o 15._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o those_o that_o laugh_v in_o the_o church_n regiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ingredient_n &_o habitu_fw-la &_o aspectu_fw-la &_o incessu_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la te_fw-la ornas_fw-la &_o componis_fw-la hîc_fw-la autem_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o planè_fw-la hîc_fw-la talia_fw-la qualia_fw-la coelestia_fw-la &_o ride_v atque_fw-la scio_fw-la quidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la audi_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubique_fw-la adsunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsistunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la impleta_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n thou_o compose_v thyself_o to_o a_o comeliness_n in_o thy_o habit_n in_o thy_o look_n in_o thy_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o whole_a guise_n but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o like_a attendance_n to_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o but_o hear_v thou_o i_o and_o know_v that_o angel_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o king_n where_o all_o be_v ●illed_v with_o these_o incorporeal_a power_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o stand_v here_o with_o angel_n that_o with_o they_o thou_o sing_v with_o they_o thou_o lande_v god_n with_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o he_o lest_o i_o shall_v grow_v tedious_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n resound_v with_o celestial_a power_n and_o the_o place_n about_o the_o altar_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lay_v thereon_o that_o be_v of_o his_o memorial_n compare_v with_o it_o a_o like_a passage_n in_o his_o 3._o hom._n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la item_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isaiae_n s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o 9_o c._n 1._o luc._n offer_v non_fw-la dubites_fw-la assistere_fw-la angelum_fw-la quando_fw-la christus_fw-la assistit_fw-la christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la yea_o tertullian_n in_o who_o time_n which_o be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o christian_n have_v any_o such_o place_n as_o church_n

to_o martyr_n who_o among_o the_o faithful_a while_o the_o priest_n be_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n build_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n nay_o though_o it_o be_v over_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o say_v who_o ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v thus_o in_o prayer_n to_o thou_o o_o peter_n or_o o_o paul_n do_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n here_o sacrificium_fw-la be_v expound_v by_o preces_fw-la and_o preces_fw-la put_v for_o sacrificium_fw-la and_o lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o concern_v one_o hesperius_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o city_n whereof_o austin_n be_v bishop_n who_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n perceive_v his_o country-grange_n liable_a to_o some_o malignant_a power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n rogavit_fw-la nostros_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n my_o absente_n presbyteros_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la illò_fw-la pergeret_fw-la cujus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la cederent_fw-la perrexit_fw-la unus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la orans_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la cessaret_fw-la illa_fw-la vexatio_fw-la deo_fw-la protinus_fw-la miserante_fw-la cessavit_fw-la he_o entreat_v our_o presbyter_n in_o my_o absence_n that_o some_o one_o of_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o place_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o who_o prayer_n he_o hope_v the_o evil_a spirit_n will_v be_v force_v away_o according_o one_o of_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o offer_v there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n pray_v earnest_o with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o fore_a affliction_n and_o it_o cease_v forthwith_o through_o god_n mercy_n the_o priest_n be_v entreat_v to_o pray_v there_o he_o go_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o pray_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v among_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o confession_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o those_o of_o blood_n and_o incense_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la cap._n 20._o ecclesia_fw-la immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la terram_fw-la à_fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ab_fw-la occasum_fw-la the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o in_o psalm_n 50._o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o again_o epist._n 86._o sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la diebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v continual_o offer_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o among_o the_o greek_a father_n this_o term_n be_v so_o frequent_a as_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quote_v any_o of_o they_o now_o this_o join_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o mystical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o after-invention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o take_v its_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o first_o believer_n act_v 2._o 42._o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a turn_n erant_fw-la autem_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o communicatione_n fractionis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la and_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o syriack_n perseverantes_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o communicabant_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la &_o fractione_n eucharistiae_fw-la they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v they_o be_v assiduous_a and_o constant_a in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n both_o which_o translation_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n as_o the_o exegesis_n thereof_o namely_o that_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v exegetical_o take_v as_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v render_v thus_o erant_fw-la perseverantes_fw-la in_fw-la audienda_fw-la doctrina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o in_o communicatione_n videlicet_fw-la fractione_n panis_fw-la &_o orationibus_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o synaxis_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n our_o translation_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o so_o right_a which_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o antiquity_n also_o of_o this_o conjunction_n we_o speak_v of_o appear_v out_o of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o damage_n which_o schismatic_n incur_v by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o utter_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o deceive_v himself_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v within_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o set_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o joynt-prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a church_n send_v up_o unto_o god_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o grant_v we_o all_o our_o request_n in_o christ_n these_o word_n of_o ignatius_n direct_o imply_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n so_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v divide_v therefrom_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o either_o chap._n vi_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o rite_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o invocate_v god_n by_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n perkins_n agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n what_o mean_v by_o that_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mal._n 1._o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n understand_v christ._n why_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o particular_a thus_o prove_v the_o three_o come_v next_o in_o place_n which_o be_v i_o that_o this_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n namely_o they_o believe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o rite_n to_o bless_v and_o invocate_v his_o father_n by_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o discourse_n that_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rite_n to_o invocate_v god_n by_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o not_o so_o vulgar_o know_v yet_o undeniable_a and_o may_v on_o the_o gentile_n behalf_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o other_o author_n 9_o on_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o when_o samuel_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o have_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a 10._o i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o to_o gilgal_n 13._o and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a upon_o which_o place_n kimchi_n note_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o sacrifice_n be_v a_o rite_n or_o medium_fw-la whereby_o prayer_n be_v usual_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o true_a of_o their_o hymn_n and_o doxology_n 12._o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 27._o and_o by_o the_o

service_n that_o be_v after_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o be_v do_v sacrificii●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v over_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n for_o king_n their_o army_n and_o confederate_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o afflict_a and_o in_o fine_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n immediate_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o dona_fw-la viz._n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o commemoration_n thereon_o of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n therapeutam_fw-la to_o offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n then_o lie_v upon_o the_o table_n their_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n 45._o for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n therein_o together_o with_o all_o other_o their_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o these_o that_o be_v we_o commemorate_v christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a rite_n for_o they_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o our_o author_n cyrill_n in_o the_o place_n aforequoted_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o worthy_o dread_a sacrifice_n lie_v then_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a prayer_n as_o that_o wherein_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o be_v once_o slay_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiate_a the_o merciful_a god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o which_o tertullian_n mean_v lib._n the_o oratione_fw-la cap._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v dominicâ_fw-la passione_n orare_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la attollimus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la manus_fw-la say_v etiam_fw-la expandimus_fw-la &_o dominicâ_fw-la passione_n orantes_fw-la confitemur_fw-la christo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o but_o spre●●_n forth_o our_o hand_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n that_o be_v by_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o in_o the_o eucharist_n confess_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n confitemur_fw-la domino_fw-la for_o confitemur_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o by_o commemorate_n christ_n and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n so_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr laude_n const._n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v up_o prayer_n in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o same_o with_o tertullian_n mean_v s._n austin_n describe_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v immolare_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la cap._n 20._o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o immolat_a deo_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la terram_fw-la à_fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la psalm_n 50._o 1._o the_o church_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o in_o psal._n 50._o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o last_o that_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v intend_v and_o use_v as_o a_o rite_n whereby_o to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n when_o the_o church_n address_v herself_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v that_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v apparent_a by_o a_o say_n of_o origen_n hom._n 13._o in_o levit._n where_o treat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v continual_o set_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o incense_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o he_o make_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o christian_n eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la facit_fw-la deum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n which_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n all_o these_o testimony_n have_v be_v express_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n through_o christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o find_v acceptance_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_a and_o punctual_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o mystery_n namely_o when_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n i_o will_v quote_v a_o example_n or_o two_o clemens_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o al._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o say_v he_o o_o bishop_n be_v now_o unto_o your_o people_n as_o priest_n and_o levite_n standing_z at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v unto_o he_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n the_o same_o clemens_n in_o a_o more_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o he_o to_o wit_v his_o epist._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n quote_v that_o of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n after_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v show_v to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n say_v clemens_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o have_v find_v our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o our_o offering_n the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o clemens_n mean_v of_o the_o same_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o offering_n be_v find_v that_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a in_o the_o same_o style_n speak_v iust._n mar._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o barbarian_n or_o greek_n or_o of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o among_o who_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o our_o text_n in_o malachi_n in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la where_o note_v that_o by_o nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v christ_n through_o who_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n our_o devotion_n be_v offer_v so_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o other_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o quod_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la ibid._n quam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o glorificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nomen_fw-la filii_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o deo_n omnipotent_a per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la offer_v ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la ait_fw-la secundùm_fw-la utraque_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offeretur_fw-la incensum_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la what_o other_o name_n be_v there_o that_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v and_o man_n also_o be_v glorify_v and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o in_o almighty_a god_n the_o church_n offer_v through_o jesus_n christ_n well_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o and_o in_o every_o

show_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacred_a feast_n namely_o epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi wherein_o god_n mystical_o entertain_v man_n at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o token_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o viand_n of_o that_o feast_n be_v first_o make_v god_n by_o oblation_n and_o so_o eat_v of_o not_o as_o of_o man_n but_o god_n provision_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o want_v to_o make_v this_o sacred_a epulum_fw-la of_o which_o we_o speak_v full_a out_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o we_o show_v that_o the_o viand_n thereof_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n first_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o so_o be_v his_o he_o may_v be_v the_o convivator_n man_n the_o conviva_fw-la or_o the_o guest_n and_o this_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o they_o believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v when_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o sacred_a hand_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a and_o after_o his_o example_n they_o first_o offer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o again_o in_o a_o banquer_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n not_o long_o after_o but_o next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o church_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n they_o leave_v she_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o irenaeus_n as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o copious_a in_o this_o point_n he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n cap._n 32._o speak_v thus_o dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la primitias_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la nec_fw-la ingrati_fw-la sint_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la curpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la creatura_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_fw-la universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la alimenta_fw-la nobis_fw-la praestat_fw-la primitio_n suorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la our_o lord_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n or_o a_o present_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o for_o that_o god_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o neither_o unfruitful_a nor_o ungrateful_a he_o take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o cup_n consist_v of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v throughout_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o cap._n 34._o igitur_fw-la e●clesiae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la reputatum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la indigeat_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la offer_v glorificatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o co_fw-la quod_fw-la offer_v si_fw-la acceptetur_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la munus_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la honos_fw-la &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v account_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n with_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o because_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o the_o offerer_n be_v himself_o honour_v in_o that_o he_o offer_v if_o his_o present_n be_v accept_v for_o by_o the_o present_v it_o appear_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o malachi_n 1._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ibid._n oporiet_fw-la nos_fw-la oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la primitias_fw-la earum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la offerentes_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la puram_fw-la offer_v fabricatori_fw-la offerens_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o behove_v we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o our_o oblation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v thankful_a unto_o god_n our_o maker_n offering_z unto_o he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n only_o that_o offer_v this_o pure_a oblation_n unto_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n while_o it_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o present_a out_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o same_o place_n offerimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la dominationi_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la but_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v but_o as_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n he_o allude_v again_o to_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v dominus_fw-la where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n ubon_n my_o altar_n my_o next_o witness_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o time_n elder_a than_o irenaeus_n though_o i_o reserve_v he_o for_o the_o second_o place_n he_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a commemoration_n witness_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o food_n dry_a and_o liquid_a that_o be_v of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n by_o agnize_a god_n and_o record_v he_o the_o creator_n and_o giver_n thereof_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o food_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n panem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o commemorationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la christus_fw-la fieri_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o withal_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o have_v make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o man_n and_o for_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v 12._o principality_n and_o power_n by_o he_o that_o become_v passable_a according_a to_o his_o 28._o counsel_n and_o will_n to_o which_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o text_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v origen_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n contra_n cels._n celsus_n say_v he_o think_v it_o seemly_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o demon_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o think_v he_o to_o live_v most_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o creator_n unto_o who_o we_o christian_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a with_o who_o benefit_n we_o be_v fill_v and_o who_o creature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o we_o have_v also_o a_o symbol_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o note_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o symbol_n of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o render_v to_o the_o creator_n through_o he_o again_o in_o

the_o same_o book_n where_o celsus_n likewise_o will_v have_v mankind_n thankful_a unto_o demon_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n and_o prayer_n origen_n thus_o take_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v celsus_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o demon_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n who_o only_a desire_n it_o be_v to_o please_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o then_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n mark_v here_o bread_n offer_v unto_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n pro_fw-la datis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o then_o by_o prayer_n make_v a_o holy_a body_n and_o so_o eat_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o father_n all_o of_o they_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n balsamon_n as_o in_o that_o of_o clemens_n where_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v speak_v thus_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o our_o king_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o through_o he_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o stand_v before_o thou_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o thou_o god_n that_o want_v nothing_o that_o thou_o will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o accept_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o good_a god_n will_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a altar_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n yea_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communicaverit_fw-la roman_a church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o the_o word_n remain_v still_o as_o when_o the_o priest_n long_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pray_v te_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o benedicas_fw-la haec_fw-la dona_n haec_fw-la munera_fw-la we_o humble_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v these_o gift_n these_o present_n and_o other_o like_a passage_n which_o now_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o new-found_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o of_o but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o rite_n be_v most_o strong_o confirm_v by_o that_o wont_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n who_o hold_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o inferior_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o say_v they_o unless_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v the_o creature_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o if_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v agnize_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o haereticorum_fw-la synagogae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la offerunt_fw-la eucharisticam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la offerri_fw-la docuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la enim_fw-la praeter_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patrem_fw-la ideo_fw-la quae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la nos_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la offerentes_fw-la ei_fw-la cupidum_fw-la alieni_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o aliena_fw-la concupiscentem_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o offer_v the_o very_o eucharistical_a oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o affirm_v another_o beside_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o while_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la constabit_fw-la eye_n eum_fw-la panem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructificat_fw-la &_o defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la that_o primùm_fw-la quidem_fw-la 28._o gramen_fw-la post_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicam_fw-la deinde_fw-la plenum_fw-la triticum_fw-la in_o spica_fw-la how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o that_o bread_n for_o which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o cup_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n fountain_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o green_a corn_n like_o grass_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n tertullian_n argue_v against_o martion_n contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la putem_fw-la say_v he_o impudentiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o al●ena_fw-la aqua_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la alienum_fw-la coelum_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la expanditur_fw-la in_fw-la aliena_fw-la terra_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la sternitur_fw-la super_fw-la alienum_fw-la panem_fw-la alii_fw-la deo_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionibus_fw-la fungitur_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v any_o one_o more_o impudent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o a_o god_n in_o a_o water_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n upon_o a_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o to_o a_o god_n for_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o origen_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n dialog_n advers._fw-la marc._n 3._o pauso_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecquid_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr conditori_fw-la gratias_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la accepisset_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la &_o benedixisset_fw-la quid_fw-la alterine_n pro_fw-la creaturis_fw-la conditoris_fw-la benedicit_fw-la a_o potiùs_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la effecit_fw-la &_o exhibuit_fw-la our_o lord_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n give_v thanks_o what_o do_v not_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o bless_v do_v he_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o we_o last_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v imply_v in_o s._n paul_n parallel_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 21._o you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n namely_o because_o they_o imply_v contrary_a covenant_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v epulum_fw-la foederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n feast_n now_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v to_o devil_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o whereby_o those_o that_o eat_v thereof_o eat_v of_o the_o devil_n meat_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v likewise_o call_v his_o table_n not_o because_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o it_o because_o consist_v of_o viand_n offer_v unto_o he_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v two_o question_n which_o this_o discourse_n may_v beget_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o ancient_n

a_o daemon_n ●_o yet_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o yet_o a_o daemon_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n of_o 18._o hades_n and_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o what_o strong_a presumption_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o than_o the_o event_n and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n have_v so_o long_o be_v work_v before_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o which_o at_o length_n he_o spy_v out_o and_o ply_v lusty_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o follow_v still_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n intend_v and_o the_o event_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n which_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o among_o all_o other_o corruption_n only_o the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o these_o time_n chap._n ix_o two_o exception_n against_o the_o forego_n assertion_n except_o i._o that_o idolatry_n shall_v rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pagan_n this_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n except_o ii_o that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o wherein_o be_v interweave_v the_o author_n serious_a and_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v the_o matter_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o paynim_n and_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n rather_o than_o upon_o christian_n who_o do_v i_o answer_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o they_o prophesy_v but_o ethnical_a and_o paynim_n idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o and_o persecute_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o no_o time_n have_v yet_o be_v when_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o some_o other_o whoredom_n for_o whoredom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v again_o neither_o sara●en_n nor_o turk_n the_o great_a unchristian_a state_n since_o christ_n neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o speak_v of_o nor_o their_o blasphemy_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v two_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o without_o doubt_n not_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n namely_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o embrace_v but_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v no_o apostate_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n nor_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o saracen_n empire_n while_o it_o stand_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a rome_n or_o near_o unto_o either_o for_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v for_o this_o time_n that_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o allege_v that_o mahumet_n apocal_a himself_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v both_o paynim_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o sergius_n the_o monk_n teach_v he_o to_o make_v the_o alcoran_n nor_o will_v i_o question_v now_o whether_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o mahometan_a other_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v no_o image_n but_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v without_o exception_n that_o both_o these_o character_n i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o paynim_n and_o mahumetan_n i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a sect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o christian_n than_o mahumetan_n and_o paynim_n be_v nay_o mahumetanism_n be_v near_a christianity_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v for_o among_o who_o the_o christian_n deity_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o worship_v those_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o christianity_n i_o account_v but_o new_a paynim-blasphemy_n and_o not_o christian_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o haretici_fw-la cerinthian_o marcionite_n saturnian_o valentinian_o and_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o profess_v the_o same_o deity_n nor_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a word_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v whereas_o yet_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christian_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n howsoever_o they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n than_o christian_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o it_o may_v put_v a_o rub_n in_o our_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o you_o will_v still_o allege_v for_o her_o behalf_n who_o seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v charge_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o how_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o comparative_o to_o be_v where_o the_o true_a god_n with_o christ_n his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v lord_n that_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o cure_v this_o web_n and_o take_v this_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7._o 6._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o marvel_n then_o where_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o consider_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o understand_v alas_o poor_a church_n of_o israel_n thy_o case_n it_o seem_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a one_o for_o what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o suffer_v so_o much_o rebuke_v so_o many_o plague_n so_o much_o wrath_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v thou_o say_v for_o thyself_o thou_o never_o forsooke_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o but_o be_v still_o call_v by_o his_o name_n only_o thou_o will_v fain_o worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o image_n as_o other_o nation_n thy_o neighbour_n do_v their_o god_n thou_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o error_n thou_o never_o meante_v to_o cast_v off_o thy_o jehovah_n altogether_o but_o still_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thyself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o thou_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n viz._n thy_o baalim_n and_o daemon-god_n of_o other_o nation_n about_o thou_o and_o yet_o hope_v that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thy_o only_a sovereign_n god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o since_o thou_o retain_v he_o still_o in_o chief_a place_n and_o honour_n with_o thou_o why_o be_v thy_o god_n then_o so_o unkind_a and_o cruel_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o whore_n and_o prostitute_n whore_n

time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n so_o antichrist_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o those_o last_o time_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v better_o show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o scene_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n when_o christ_n come_v the_o sceptre_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o fall_v and_o he_o that_o hinder_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o the_o jew_n expect_v christ_n to_o come_v when_o he_o do_v come_v and_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o come_n like_o some_o temporal_a monarch_n with_o arm_a power_n to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o so_o the_o christian_n god_n second_o israel_n look_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v indeed_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v come_v because_o they_o have_v fancy_v his_o come_n as_o of_o some_o barbarous_a tyrant_n who_o shall_v with_o arm_a power_n not_o only_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o almost_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o look_v for_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o christ._n 11._o wherefore_o as_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o antichrist_n come_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o they_o eschew_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o as_o some_o jew_n though_o few_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o do_v some_o christian_n though_o but_o few_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n last_o as_o the_o jew_n ere_o long_a shall_v acknowledge_v and_o run_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v as_o not_o know_v he_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o a_o great_a part_n discover_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v ignorant_o worship_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o for_o our_o part_n see_v our_o case_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n let_v their_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a error_n in_o mistake_v their_o messiah_n by_o wrong_o fancy_v he_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o caveat_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o likewise_o upon_o like_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n mistake_v and_o misdeem_v not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z chap._n x._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n viz._n the_o person_n apostatise_v express_v by_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n prove_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v invisible_a under_o the_o apostasy_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o the_o parallel_n state_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n express_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n namely_o the_o person_n revolter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o but_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o shall_v apostatise_v some_o that_o be_v not_o as_o we_o in_o our_o english_a do_v often_o use_v it_o a_o few_o but_o some_o that_o be_v not_o all_o yet_o some_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v say_v thereof_o to_o be_v apostatise_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v like_v a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v discern_v for_o the_o great_a defection_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o general_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n honour_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n revel_v 11._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o otherwise_o if_o our_o apostle_n here_o and_o s._n john_n there_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a one_o and_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v either_o no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o wheat_n overtop_v they_o and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n disclaim_v they_o if_o these_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a the_o church_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o shall_v foretell_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last-time_n which_o be_v no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overcloud_v the_o beautiful_a face_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o desection_n never_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v after_o it_o now_o that_o the_o word_n tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v no_o small_a number_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o intimate_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o be_v except_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o few_o example_n lest_o ou●_n english_a use_n may_v deceive_v we_o first_o john_n 6._o 60._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o v_o 66._o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o that_o time_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o concern_v these_o many_o christ_n himself_o say_v v_o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o here_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v a_o great_a many_o so_o rom._n 11._o 17._o s._n paul_n there_o say_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o now_o what_o a_o some_o this_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 32._o when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v include_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all._n but_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o will_v store_v we_o with_o example_n as_o v_o 7._o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a some_o for_o moses_n say_v of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 32._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o their_o golden_a earring_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o aaron_n in_o v_o 8._o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o numb_a 25._o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v

away_o from_o israel_n and_o v_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal-peor_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n v_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n and_o verse_n 10._o neither_o murmur_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v this_o some_o be_v a_o great_a some_o indeed_o even_o all_o the_o people_n save_v moses_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n whereof_o be_v say_v numb_a 14._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o v_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o be_v as_o large_o punish_v all_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n except_v these_o place_n of_o many_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n some_o in_o my_o text_n intend_v not_o to_o extenuate_v the_o number_n of_o apostate_n as_o imply_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o only_o show_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o for_o where_o the_o apostate_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o there_o some_o also_o be_v not_o apostate_n but_o except_v from_o the_o common_a defection_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v miserable_o overwhelm_v the_o observation_n therefore_o which_o this_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z afford_v we_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n ever_o quite_o put_v out_o no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v it_o by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v that_o holy_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o they_o accord_n and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v they_o also_o free_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n as_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v it_o this_o be_v that_o society_n whereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o glory_v to_o be_v the_o member_n this_o that_o society_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n grow_v and_o flourish_v this_o that_o society_n which_o when_o the_o time_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n eclipse_n come_v and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n have_v overspread_v the_o face_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o much_o impair_v endanger_a and_o obscure_v but_o never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v but_o continue_v even_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n yea_o in_o babylon_n itself_o where_o he_o have_v this_o throne_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o length_n say_v apocal._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n how_o can_v they_o come_v out_o thence_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v there_o or_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o unless_a god_n temple_n be_v even_o there_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o a_o few_o live_a ember_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o die_a ash_n as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o firmament_n overcast_v with_o cloud_n as_o a_o little_a pure_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o dross_n and_o mix_a metal_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin-church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n but_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o of_o you_o have_v always_o be_v but_o you_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o you_o have_v always_o visible_o be_v for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n must_v not_o only_o never_o have_v be_v interrupt_v or_o extinguish_v but_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o society_n visible_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o as_o embers_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a flame_n but_o this_o objection_n deserve_v no_o answer_v because_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o will_v dissemble_v it_o do_v but_o play_v upon_o the_o present_a advantage_n which_o they_o think_v their_o own_o church_n have_v in_o this_o point_n above_o we_o otherwise_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o contention_n they_o have_v with_o we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o calm_a mood_n they_o can_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o always_o to_o remember_v we_o need_v not_o such_o a_o stir_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o hereabout_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v they_o themselves_o and_o the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o when_o antichrist_n come_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v nay_o they_o affirm_v more_o than_o we_o usual_o in_o that_o case_n require_v for_o then_o they_o say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v no_o eucharist_n no_o mass_n no_o public_a assembly_n yea_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difference_n they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a splendour_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o fatal_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o continue_v many_o age_n they_o say_v when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v last_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o church_n fatal_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v much_o the_o short_a and_o quick_a course_n for_o both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o have_v also_o as_o s._n *_o peter_n speak_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o though_o this_o answer_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o matter_n question_v we_o will_v further_o consider_v whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o measure_n our_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v visible_a during_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n again_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o in_o both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a christian_a society_n in_o this_o question_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n or_o company_n of_o christian_a believer_n join_v together_o in_o one_o external_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o public_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o these_o make_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shape_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o society_n be_v discernible_a from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o a_o society_n by_o this_o outside_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n be_v a_o society_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o other_o society_n of_o man_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a society_n of_o believer_n before_o mention_v who_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n with_o we_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n which_o we_o now_o disclaim_v as_o utter_o annihilate_v that_o common_a faith_n whether_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n join_v and_o distinguish_v by_o such_o a_o common_a outside_n from_o other_o company_n either_o of_o man_n in_o general_a or_o christian_n in_o special_a or_o in_o short_a and_o perhaps_o plain_o term_n thus_o whether_o the_o society_n of_o man_n of_o our_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o general_a for_o the_o true_a account_n therefore_o of_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o those_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppression_n of_o gentilism_n but_o these_o time_n once_o finish_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n together_o with_o that_o other_o but_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o lxx_o week_n all_o mention_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n now_o these_o four_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v demonstrated●_n if_o need_n be_v and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o 17._o jewish_a church_n who_o they_o most_o concern_v and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a opinion_n of_o ●●atum_fw-la christian_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o of_o late_a time_n some_o have_v question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o babylonian_a 2._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o the_o greek_a 4._o the_o roman_a in_o which_o quaternary_a of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o those_o last_o time_n we_o seek_v for_o during_o which_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n be_v yet_o spend_v which_o stone_n at_o length_n smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o that_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 1._o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sentsorth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n agreeable_a unto_o all_o which_o be_v that_o hebrew_n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n or_o age_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o these_o last_o time_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o conclusion_n of_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n who_o time_n be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o daniel_n four_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n during_o these_o time_n christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o according_o come_v and_o reign_v who_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o brittle_a remainder_n of_o this_o romish_a state_n according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o our_o lord_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o last_o even_a death_n itself_o have_v thus_o find_v what_o time_n be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o special_a which_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o must_v our_o latter_a time_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o again_o to_o our_o prophetical_a calendar_n and_o survey_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v chapter_n 7._o from_o verse_n 19_o where_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o prodigious_a horn_n with_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n until_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o he_o that_o long-lived_a beast_n final_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o body_n give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o hornish_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o two_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n i._o what_o durance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o answ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o last_v 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o several_a particular_n enquiry_n ii_o when_o they_o begin_v answ._n that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o where_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n general_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o dan._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n concern_v these_o time_n thus_o find_v we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v first_o what_o durance_n they_o may_v be_v of_o second_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mark_v their_o beginning_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o same_o with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 5._o wherein_n s._n john_n restore_v beast_n shall_v domineer_v and_o play_v the_o selfsame_a reek_n which_o daniel_n hornish_n tyrant_n do_v the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 2._o during_o which_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 3._o 1260_o day_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v xlii_o month_n and_o xlii_o month_n make_v 1260_o day_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o they_o they_o

your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayn_n i._o posit_n daniel_n show_v not_o the_o roman_a monarchie_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o same_o monarchy_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o but_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ergò_fw-la daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o little_a book_n apoc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o open_v seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n all_o concern_v seven-headed_a rome_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n till_o christ_n open_v they_o to_o john_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_n persecution_n and_o fall_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n apocal._n 5._o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o daniel_n have_v show_v these_o persecution_n paul_n who_o deliver_v to_o his_o hearer_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v have_v open_v these_o also_o but_o apocal._n 5._o deny_v that_o he_o can_v or_o that_o any_o man_n else_o can_v argum._n 2._o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n mention_v in_o dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o chap._n 7._o 26_o 27._o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o prophesy_v f_z in_o daniel_n but_o the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n be_v against_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o the_o world_n after_o christ._n ergò_fw-la the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n or_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o major_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o speech_n of_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n the_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o mountain_n be_v not_o batter_v nor_o the_o mountain_n any_o way_n assail_v chap._n 2._o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n break_v the_o former_a kingdom_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o break_v chap._n 2._o 44._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o be_v destroy_v then_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o john_n baptist_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o also_o be_v no_o persecution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o nor_o verse_n 27_o etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o verse_n 25._o concern_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v solemnity_n time_n and_o etc._n law_n plain_o show_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o man_n that_o attempt_v this_o ii_o posit_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o express_v it_o not_o argum._n that_o which_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o four_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o alone_o namely_o the_o four_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n alone_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n than_o it_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o they_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n or_o their_o chief_a part_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o either_o the_o major_n be_v true_a or_o else_o the_o composition_n take_v from_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n and_o their_o chief_a part_n be_v needless_a but_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a for_o god_n have_v nothing_o needless_a in_o his_o word_n ergò_fw-la the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v express_v by_o a_o beast_n compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o all_o be_v plain_a thus_o 3._o it_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n it_o have_v 7_o head_n 3._o beast_n the_o leopard_n 1._o 1._o it_o have_v a_o lion_n mouth_n so_o have_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 1._o the_o lion_n 1._o 2._o a_o bear_n be_v paw_n  _fw-fr 2._o the_o bear_n 1._o 4._o the_o 10_o horn_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n  _fw-fr 4._o the_o last_o beast_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o all_o 7_o head_n it_o blaspheme_v have_v large_a authority_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n overcome_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o epistle_n vi._n mr._n med_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n first_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n the_o last_o week_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o time_n to_o answer_v your_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o your_o indulgence_n that_o i_o shall_v answer_v at_o my_o best_a leisure_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o now_o that_o leisure_n i_o expect_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o frustrate_v you_o any_o long_o what_o passage_n of_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v upon_o daniel_n time_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n direct_o upon_o that_o prophecy_n but_o only_o occasional_o in_o some_o discourse_n upon_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whether_o any_o body_n have_v extract_v those_o parcel_n from_o their_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o lest_o i_o may_v have_v wrong_a by_o be_v mistake_v for_o your_o two_o position_n about_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n your_o ground_n do_v as_o much_o mistake_n as_o contradict_v my_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v either_o answer_v or_o decline_v your_o argument_n by_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o these_o follow_a thesis_n 1._o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n receive_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n without_o any_o know_a contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v have_v so_o good_a ground_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v with_o i_o tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la little_o less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n to_o be_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la supersuturi_fw-la the_o fate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o be_v even_o till_o the_o second_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o distinct_a succession_n of_o thing_n and_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v unto_o s._n john_n but_o only_a in_o general_a and_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v explicate_v but_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o general_a but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la or_o course_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v therein_o not_o until_o the_o revelation_n unto_o s._n john_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unknown_a and_o seal_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o way_n of_o surrogation_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o

dream_v of_o in_o tullie_n phrase_n and_o metaphor_n then_o these_o beast_n as_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o in_o head_n mouth_n paw_n in_o one_o little_a horn_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o that_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o thesis_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o matter_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o the_o particular_n seal_v so_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v in_o this_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n the_o particular_n then_o seal_v be_v open_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o you_o see_v above_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v particular_o describe_v and_o therefore_o that_o description_n can_v be_v a_o general_a reveal_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v the_o revealer_n of_o they_o and_o none_o before_o we_o have_v also_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o roman_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o that_o psal._n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o that_o dan._n 9_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o jerusalem_n ruinate_v but_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v there_o in_o no_o shape_n or_o form_n picture_v some_o other_o prophecy_n in_o general_a term_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o particular_n whereof_o as_o you_o well_o say_v be_v show_v to_o john_n so_o that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n particular_o describe_v can_v belong_v to_o they_o daniel_n book_n begin_v with_o babel_n waste_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o end_n with_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o ierusalem_n overthrow_n in_o domitian_n time_n christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n what_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o roman_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o paint_v out_o to_o us●_n here_o you_o object_n but_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n object_n and_o be_v now_o past_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v on_o daniel_n people_n i_o answer_v answer_n god_n in_o his_o book_n deign_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o action_n of_o kingdom_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o persecute_v his_o people_n or_o favour_n they_o or_o be_v instrument_n to_o punish_v they_o or_o be_v punish_v for_o persecute_v they_o the_o babylonian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v worthy_a deed_n before_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o judah_n which_o god_n pass_v over_o and_o begin_v the_o count_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n from_o the_o first_o captivity_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v of_o good_a year_n when_o they_o overthrow_v babel_n and_o have_v not_o spend_v their_o former_a year_n idle_o their_o reign_n also_o be_v count_v by_o god_n but_o from_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o jew_n so_o what_o the_o roman_n first_o do_v in_o italy_n afterward_o against_o neighbour-nation_n and_o then_o in_o divers_a part_n more_o remote_a god_n pass_v over_o and_o only_o foretell_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v against_o the_o jew_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o how_o to_o kill_v the_o messiah_n dan._n 9_o and_o then_o in_o apocal_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v against_o his_o church_n or_o suffer_v for_o afflict_v his_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o roman_n fulfil_v what_o they_o be_v to_o fulfil_v on_o the_o jew_n daniel_n people_n before_o the_o revelation_n to_o john_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v scatter_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o four_o thesis_n i_o write_v or_o else_o it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la pennae_fw-la that_o the_o open_n of_o seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n be_v concern_v seven-headed_a rome_n that_o be_v as_o either_o it_o persecute_v the_o saint_n or_o be_v plague_v for_o persecute_v they_o which_o i_o know_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o see_v daniel_n in_o all_o speech_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n never_o mention_n any_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o their_o carriage_n and_o fall_n but_o the_o persecution_n of_o daniel_n people_n the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o pope_n do_n long_v after_o the_o consummatio_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dei_fw-la prout_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a matter_n be_v foretell_v to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n the_o word_n apocal._n 10._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o construction_n intimate_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o present_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 9_o to_o the_o five_o thesis_n the_o roman_n persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n namely_o so_o as_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v plain_o decipher_v and_o by_o evident_a mark_n distinguish_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v foretell_v matt._n 24._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o consume_n 2_o thess._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v of_o what_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v what_o knowledge_n soever_o paul_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n concern_v rome_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o the_o opener_n of_o this_o little_a book_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n dan._n 7._o which_o can_v teach_v paul_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n daniel_n 7._o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o doomsday_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n of_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n often_o intimate_v god_n defence_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o church_n see_v isa._n 4._o 5._o most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o heathen_a have_v the_o like_a phrase_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v present_a to_o diomedes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o virg._n 7._o aen_n pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la oftendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la when_o jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n now_o to_o settle_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n no_o power_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impugn_a but_o how_o in_o these_o late_a time_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v from_o christ._n to_o the_o six_o thesis_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o god_n suffer_v much_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o jew_n reign_v till_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o unresistible_a as_o fire_n for_o destruction_n by_o fire_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a metaphor_n and_o express_v often_o unresistible_a destruction_n after_o epiphanes_n death_n who_o be_v the_o last_o hot_a persecutor_n god_n give_v often_o victory_n to_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o greek_n which_o verify_v that_o in_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v type_v in_o the_o foot_n part_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o jew_n part_n of_o clay_n not_o able_a to_o harm_v other_o or_o defend_v themselves_o and_o so_o much_o the_o weak_a be_v those_o foot_n because_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n can_v not_o be_v mix_v together_o to_o strengthen_v each_o other_o god_n now_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v judgement_n or_o defence_n to_o they_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o valour_n partly_o by_o the_o roman_n interpose_v themselves_o as_o friend_n now_o

the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v set_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v defence_n till_o christ_n time_n from_o the_o weak_a greek_n and_o now_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o inch_n give_v they_o take_v a_o ell_n and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o kill_v christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v he_o matth._n 28._o this_o his_o kingdom_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o church_n celebrate_v apocal._n 5._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kindred_n that_o which_o you_o add_v about_o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n when_o it_o come_v alone_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o here_o change_v of_o time_n and_o law_n go_v together_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o deal_n wonderful_o agree_v to_o this_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 42._o he_o will_v make_v every_o one_o leave_v his_o law_n he_o forbid_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n verse_n 45._o he_o command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v vers._n 56_o 57_o he_o slay_v the_o jew_n for_o circumcise_n their_o child_n vers._n 60._o he_o put_v down_o their_o law_n 2_o macc._n 4._o 10._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2._o he_o use_v threat_n and_o cruelty_n than_o flattery_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o law_n 2_o macc._n 7._o all_o these_o stir_n grow_v from_o the_o greek_n attempt_v to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o law_n 1_o macc._n 6._o 59_o then_o epiphanes_n his_o attempt_n to_o alter_v time_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o command_n to_o put_v down_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o his_o make_v they_o to_o keep_v bacchus_n feast_n 2_o macc._n 6._o 7._o to_o the_o seven_o thesis_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13._o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o shape_n of_o body_n and_o in_o their_o act_n and_o in_o their_o fall_n and_o plague_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o apocal._n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o daniel_n and_o be_v so_o describe_v as_o if_o it_o come_v in_o stead_n and_o be_v comparable_a to_o they_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v horn_n more_o or_o less_o distinguish_v not_o a_o beast_n that_o infirm_v not_o what_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n only_o i_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o horn_n be_v a_o lamb_n indeed_o that_o be_v christ._n the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o with_o two_o horn_n have_v these_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v a_o wolf_n see_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o daniel_n four_o beast_n have_v four_o head_n therein_o i_o mistake_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o have_v but_o one_o as_o beast_n usual_o have_v no_o more_o except_o in_o vision_n for_o expression_n of_o some_o special_a matter_n more_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o three_o beast_n dan._n 7._o have_v four_o head_n the_o number_n of_o which_o four_o head_n with_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beasts●_n fit_v so_o well_o with_o john_n beast_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n to_o the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v casual_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v in_o god_n book_n concern_v that_o you_o say_v of_o mouth_n put_v singular_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o have_v seven_o head_n with_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n this_o will_v imply_v that_o each_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o that_o a_o blasphemous_a mouth_n which_o be_v more_o beside_o the_o very_a nomination_n of_o head_n imply_v a_o mouth_n and_o seven_o head_n seven_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o mouth_n give_v the_o beast_n vers._n 5._o methinks_v that_o shall_v intimate_v the_o extremity_n of_o blasphemy_n proceed_v from_o the_o seven_o head_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o reveal_v chap._n 7._o as_o afterward_o chap._n 8._o that_o be_v true_a and_o further_o i_o add_v that_o in_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n god_n have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o part_n so_o that_o several_a vision_n or_o prophecy_n lay_v together_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o each_o of_o daniel_n vision_n something_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o type_n alexander_n four_o chief_a chaptain_n nor_o be_v it_o tell_v what_o people_n shall_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o the_o iron_n leg_n in_o chap._n 7._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n be_v very_o brief_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o very_o large_a the_o weakness_n of_o antiochus_n his_o successor_n be_v unexpressed_a in_o chap._n 8._o nine_o of_o the_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n full_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v over_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o afflict_v of_o god_n church_n be_v diverse_o express_v and_o the_o afflicter_n thereof_o and_o the_o afflict_a by_o they_o so_o that_o no_o one_o vision_n but_o the_o several_a vision_n lay_v together_o do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a delineation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n epistle_n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o at_o the_o commencement_n wherein_o i_o find_v if_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o part_n i_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o question_n to_o dispute_v as_o i_o send_v you_o thesis_n the_o experience_n of_o which_o multiplication_n in_o that_o kind_n make_v i_o so_o backward_o in_o collation_n by_o writing_n so_o that_o i_o can_v with_o much_o more_o patience_n endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v than_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v reply_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v no_o leisure_n nor_o yet_o have_v and_o be_o present_o also_o to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n where_o i_o shall_v stay_v some_o week_n and_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o write_v that_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v too_o much_o too_o neglect_v you_o i_o have_v cause_v a_o scholar_n of_o you_o to_o write_v out_o something_o i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o a_o paper_n long_o ago_o write_v wherein_o you_o may_v further_o see_v my_o opinion_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o when_o i_o return_v and_o have_v more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o i_o find_v principal_a in_o your_o reply_v but_o not_o to_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a for_o so_o the_o business_n will_v grow_v too_o tedious_a for_o my_o pen._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o most_o that_o have_v or_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o opinion_n either_o by_o the_o chief_a patron_n thereof_o broughton_n and_o junius_n or_o their_o follower_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o that_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o free_a and_o first_o begin_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o see_v now_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n and_o even_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o forsake_v their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o my_o read_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o to_o shorten_v your_o discourse_n which_o you_o may_v send_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_n and_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o much_o enlargement_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o your_o reply_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o be_v come_v be_v the_o fall_n or_o expiration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n concur_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a during_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o consummate_v beside_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o place_n in_o this_o account_n of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o greek_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n

and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v here_o and_o there_o also_o disperse_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la b._n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_a with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o last_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v live_v as_o 664._o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v who_o passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n when_o i_o return_v again_o to_o cambridge_n i_o will_v send_v you_o illustrate_v with_o some_o 664._o note_n and_o the_o read_n in_o one_o place_n restore_v from_o a_o corruption_n creep_v thereinto_o by_o fraud_n or_o otherwise_o a_o testimony_n absolute_a without_o all_o comparison_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o rely_v upon_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o opinion_n once_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o bury_v but_o those_o time_n which_o extinguish_v this_o bring_v other_o alteration_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la i_o will_v say_v something_o more_o observe_v perhaps_o by_o few_o of_o those_o which_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o of_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o mother_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la see_v tertullian_n who_o first_o mention_n they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o have_a part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o some_o namely_o of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n equipollent_a to_o they_o if_o god_n so_o will_v accept_v they_o moreover_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o martyr_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n so_o joyous_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o due_o examine_v thus_o i_o have_v discover_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v shall_v be_v prima_fw-la but_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o determine_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v too_o much_o adventure_v here_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o breed_v intolerable_a fancy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o some_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o occasion_v as_o may_v seem_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o main_a opinion_n itself_o so_o general_o at_o first_o believe_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o state_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n partake_v of_o divine_a presence_n and_o vision_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o new_a paradise_n immutable_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n second_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v both_o one_o but_o much_o differ_v therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n though_o happy_a and_o glorious_a yet_o shall_v be_v changeable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n seduce_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o wh●_n dwell_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutationis_fw-la aleam_fw-la blessed_n be_v thos●_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n i_o differ_v therefore_o from_o piscator_fw-la and_o agree_v with_o alstedius_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o th●_n first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n during_o the_o millennium_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n i_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o that_o i_o make_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o secundus_fw-la adventus_n christi_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o they_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v though_o this_o notion_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o who_o apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n we_o conceive_v this_o state_n to_o be_v ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la other_o though_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n to_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o ipsa_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tempus_fw-la secundae_fw-la apparitionis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v it_o never_o understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o time_n of_o many_o year_n continuance_n yea_o some_o mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o it_o be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o that_o little_a book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n day_n year_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n use_v ordinary_o for_o tempus_fw-la yea_o longissimum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o according_o to_o the_o lxx_o and_o s._n paul_n translation_n hebr._n 3_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n see_v the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o a_o day_n include_v every_o day_n so_o shall_v day_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n who_o word_n be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n see_v the_o long_a day_n of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n last_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o our_o english_a obscure_v it_o with_o a_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la

have_v some_o room_n leave_v for_o another_o observation_n concern_v daniel_n xi_o in_o which_o one_o of_o your_o letter_n intimate_v some_o difficulty_n of_o exposition_n explain_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v ease_v you_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o ancient_n refer_v that_o from_o vers_n 36._o and_o forward_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n especial_o to_o antichrist_n in_o who_o reign_n that_o monarchy_n shall_v conclude_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o judgement_n come_v in_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o but_o thither_o no_o kingdom_n reach_v but_o the_o four_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a evasion_n to_o turn_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o express_a in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o whereon_o the_o jewish_a church_n build_v her_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o a_o allegory_n as_o some_o of_o those_o be_v force_v to_o do_v who_o interpret_v all_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o stumbling-block_n which_o have_v divert_v so_o many_o of_o we_o in_o this_o last_o seculum_fw-la to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v chief_o because_o there_o appear_v no_o apparent_a transition_n in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o antiochus_n to_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o coheres_fw-la as_o a_o continue_a narration_n to_o the_o end_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o misdistinguish_n of_o the_o text_n which_o refer_v some_o word_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o 36._o these_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o transition_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o this_o manner_n 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o epiphanes_n end_n 36._o for_o yet_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v a_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n yea_o he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v until_o the_o indignation_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o three_o kingdom_n come_v no_o more_o in_o the_o holy_a reckon_n none_o of_o the_o greek_a king_n after_o he_o be_v at_o all_o prophesy_v of_o yea_o daniel_n himself_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n chap._n 8._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n macedonia_n whence_o that_o kingdom_n spring_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n come_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n from_o thence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v the_o rise_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n yea_o the_o roman_a historian_n themselves_o mark_v out_o that_o time_n for_o the_o rise_v of_o their_o empire_n lucius_n florus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o cedente_fw-la annibale_n praemium_fw-la victoriae_fw-la africa_n fuit_fw-la &_o secutus_fw-la africam_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la secutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la africam_fw-la gentes_fw-la macedonia_n graecia_n syria_n caeteráque_fw-la omne_fw-la quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aestu_fw-la &_o torrente_a fortunae_fw-la sed_fw-la primi_fw-la omnium_fw-la macedones_fw-la affectator_n quondam_a imperii_fw-la populus_fw-la item_n velleius_n paterculus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o ex_fw-la quodam_fw-la aemilio_n sura_n de_fw-fr annis_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la assyrii_fw-la primi●_n principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la medi_fw-la postea_fw-la persae_n deinde_fw-la macedones_fw-la exinde_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la philippo_n &_o antiocho_fw-es qui_fw-la à_fw-la macedonibus_fw-la oriundi_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la subactam_fw-la devictis_fw-la summa_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la compare_v 1_o maccab._n c._n 8._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o persecution_n he_o describe_v shall_v be_v terminate_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n for_o from_o thenceforth_o another_o king_n the_o roman_a shall_v prevail_v and_o advance_v himself_o over_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a roman_a state_n under_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n soever_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v king_n for_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n for_o any_o government_n state_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o world_n see_v but_o matth._n 4._o 8._o by_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o greatness_n and_o generality_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o prevailing_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n every_o city_n and_o country_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n hence_o sometime_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n the_o people_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v israel_n the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi numb_a 21._o 29_o that_o be_v moab_n ità_fw-la accipe_fw-la deut._n 4._o 28._o and_o chap._n 28._o 64._o jer._n 16._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o sometime_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o god_n as_o we_o by_o like_a privilege_n of_o speech_n ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n under_o they_o see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o jerem._n 51._o 44._o three_o and_o most_o frequent_o what_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v against_o their_o god_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o say_v when_o a_o army_n be_v overthrow_v or_o overmaster_v that_o such_o a_o general_n be_v beat_v or_o vanquish_v see_v this_o 2_o king_n 18._o 33._o isaiah_n 46._o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 50._o 2._o and_o ch_n 51._o 44._o and_o ch_n 48._o 7._o compare_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 23._o so_o here_o the_o success_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o advance_v his_o dominion_n and_o subdue_a every_o nation_n under_o he_o be_v express_v by_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o here_o take_v god_n for_o king_n and_o potentate_n let_v they_o i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o room_n leave_v therefore_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n jan._n 31._o 1634_o 5_o you_o i._n m._n epistle_n xlii_o dr._n twisse_n his_o four_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n approve_v his_o conjecture_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o desire_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n in_o america_n good_a mr._n mede_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o apologize_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v purpose_v to_o return_v your_o discourse_n the_o next_o week_n ●●ter_v i_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o nature_n you_o may_v have_v it_o with_o the_o soon_a but_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o withal_o many_o other_o letter_n to_o dispatch_v the_o same_o week_n that_o i_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o next_o then_o i_o be_v put_v off_o by_o a_o unhappy_a accident_n for_o a_o scholar_n live_v with_o i_o get_v it_o over_o night_n to_o peruse_v and_o the_o next_o morning_n upon_o a_o su●●en_a motion_n observe_v the_o fair_a weather_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o ride_v to_o london_n without_o think_v of_o your_o paper_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o memory_n to_o call_v for_o it_o so_o that_o till_o the_o week_n follow_v i_o can_v not_o recover_v it_o now_o i_o have_v return_v it_o and_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v come_v safe_a unto_o your_o hand_n now_o touch_v your_o letter_n i_o profess_v a_o truth_n i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o i_o hear_v not_o from_o you_o so_o soon_o that_o believe_v it_o sir_n i_o blame_v myself_o for_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o still_o put_v you_o upon_o new_a matter_n though_o when_o a_o vein_n be_v once_o find_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n it_o make_v a_o man_n hungry_a and_o greedy_a to_o pursue_v it_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v beyond_o all_o mine_n and_o treasure_n o_o how_o have_v you_o bless_v i_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o bless_v i_o with_o your_o paper_n i_o protest_v unto_o you_o your_o letter_n your_o conjecture_n your_o meditation_n be_v the_o great_a jewel_n my_o study_n contain_v

the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n viz._n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o turn_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o place_n we_o can_v no_o where_o learn_v it_o better_o than_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n where_o premise_v that_o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v see_v talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n god_n of_o silver_n and_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o 24._o they_o shall_v make_v his_o altar_n namely_o whilst_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o earth_n and_o sacrifice_v their_o sacrifice_n thereon_o he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o here_o be_v contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n i_o appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o in_o every_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n the_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n be_v any_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o covenant_n testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_v with_o men._n and_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o here_o be_v special_o point_v at_o as_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o any_o commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o refer_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v federal_n rite_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v remember_v and_o his_o covenant_n testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n see_v levit._n chap._n 24._o 7._o &_o c._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o now_o i_o ask_v do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o station_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n loci_fw-la hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o there_o present_a as_o at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o num._n and_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o seat_n thereof_o be_v only_o there_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o command_v but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a witness_v the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n in_o hallow_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o give_v new_a law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o we_o see_v the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o any_o where_o to_o carry_v the_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o by_o way_n of_o allegation_n of_o interpretation_n of_o proof_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o re-enacting_a there_o come_v now_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n late_o set_v forth_o page_n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la nos_fw-la jussit_fw-la what_o do_v he_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temere_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la five_o b_o i_o etiam_fw-la &_o a_fw-la qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la velit_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o saviour_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o a_o common_a place_n in_o a_o inn_n against_o the_o suppose_a sanctity_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v you_o object_v the_o table_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a table_n and_o a_o common_a inn_n whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v account_v of_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o the_o blood_n strike_v upon_o the_o door-post_n yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deut._n 16._o 5_o 6._o to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v for_o all_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a deut._n 12._o à_fw-fr versu_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 14._o inclusiuè_fw-la with_o a_o triple_a inculcation_n in_o one_o continue_a series_n of_o speech_n this_o answer_n seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o yet_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o

then_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v now_o i_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n shall_v continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n long_o that_o that_o once_o end_v and_o finish_v and_o not_o before_o he_o shall_v then_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n and_o absolution_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o that_o do_v then_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o statu_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la damnandorum_fw-la that_o be_v successive_o and_o not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n crant_fw-la though_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n not_o the_o intervallum_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o thus_o you_o see_v although_o my_o plough_n stand_v still_o unless_o sometime_o it_o jogg_n i_o yet_o than_o i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o listen_v unto_o it_o 7._o to_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o isaiah_n 66._o of_o festivity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o lord's-day_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o celebrious_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n reign_v yet_o i_o think_v the_o expression_n there_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o diurnial_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n ad_fw-la capium_fw-la auditorum_fw-la and_o no_o more_o thereby_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o in_o that_o new_a world_n not_o the_o jew_n alone_o as_o then_o do_v but_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o frequent_a festivity_n then_o to_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v your_o sabbatical_a number_n of_o quaeres_fw-la if_o not_o so_o large_o and_o full_o as_o you_o desire_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o they_o for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o intend_v at_o one_o time_n thus_o therefore_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o and_o you_o i_o rest_v christ_n college_n april_n 18._o 1636._o your_o respectful_a and_o true_a friend_n jos._n mede_n epistle_n lxvii_o mr._n mede_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n estwick_n touch_v the_o gothick_n liturgy_n and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o goth_n become_v christian_n sir_n the_o cothick_n missal_n be_v that_o which_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n use_v till_o they_o receive_v the_o roman_a concern_v which_o though_o as_o all_o other_o liturgy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n in_o time_n yet_o no_o doubt_n may_v retain_v some_o ancient_a passage_n whereof_o these_o prayer_n pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la may_v be_v some_o either_o receive_v from_o the_o spanish_a or_o african_a christian_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n which_o be_v before_o chiliasm_n be_v condemn_v by_o damasus_n or_o they_o plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o theophilus_n gothorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a anno_fw-la 360._o vlphilus_fw-la their_o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n assent_v to_o the_o formula_fw-la ariminensis_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o goth_n become_v first_o infect_v with_o arrianism_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la use_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o goth_n christianity_n against_o the_o gentile_n calumny_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v for_o their_o reject_v their_o ancient_a god_n and_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o take_v and_o sack_v rome_n say_v he_o and_o not_o gentile_n vide_fw-la thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n nou._n 9_o 1636._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n lxviii_o mr._n mede_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n estwick_n more_o full_o treat_v of_o the_o gothick_n liturgy_n and_o a_o clause_n therein_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o methodius_n touch_v the_o millennium_n mr._n estwick_n the_o body_n of_o the_o gothish_a nation_n or_o of_o one_o part_n thereof_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o alaricus_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o army_n solemn_o observe_v the_o christian_a rite_n yet_o seem_v this_o to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o julian_n and_o not_o elder_a howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o church_n among_o they_o before_o as_o be_v in_o other_o nation_n long_o before_o the_o faith_n be_v public_o receive_v by_o they_o if_o so_o then_o without_o doubt_n when_o the_o nation_n public_o receive_v the_o faith_n they_o receive_v likewise_o that_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o have_v former_o be_v use_v in_o their_o country_n by_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a rite_n among_o they_o and_o thence_o may_v remain_v those_o passage_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o edit_n fevardent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n tertullian_n lib._n adv_o judaeos_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o brittannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la be_v christo_fw-la subdita_fw-la say_v moreover_o that_o in_o sarmatarum_n &_o dacorum_n &_o germanorum_n &_o scytharum_n &_o abditarum_fw-la multarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o insularum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotraum_v locis_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o the_o goth_n be_v comprehend_v under_o some_o of_o these_o as_o for_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o northern_a nation_n i_o find_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v any_o sign_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o when_o they_o first_o invade_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v altogether_o pagan_n as_o for_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o formulae_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a till_o chiliasm_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o then_o expunge_v namely_o that_o it_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o appear_v yet_o in_o most_o of_o those_o form_n ut_fw-la collocet_fw-la e●orum_fw-la animas_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la ●brahae_fw-la unde_fw-la abest_fw-la doler_n &_o suspirium_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o gothish_a missal_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o now_o in_o those_o form_n there_o appear_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o for_o their_o resurrection_n or_o consummation_n then_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o protasis_n they_o compellate_v god_n with_o qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la mundi_fw-la civem_fw-la mortalem_fw-la in_o constitutione_n sua_fw-la fecisti_fw-la &_o promisisti_fw-la ei_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la who_o can_v believe_v that_o in_o such_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o passage_n be_v it_o seem_v ancient_o specificate_v to_o resurrectio_fw-la prima_fw-la they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o aftertime_n to_o omit_v it_o without_o substitution_n of_o any_o other_o for_o it_o and_o hence_o come_v that_o silence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o see_v my_o thought_n still_o now_o and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o that_o speculation_n which_o you_o think_v i_o have_v forget_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o passage_n of_o methodius_n olympi_n lyciae_n deinde_fw-la tyri_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o a_o martyr_n sub_fw-la decio_n alii_fw-la sub_fw-la valeriano_n which_o passage_n with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o dialogue_n the_o resurrectione_n contra_fw-la originem_fw-la be_v preserve_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 74._o there_o proclus_n cui_fw-la tribuit_fw-la lonquendi_fw-la part_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la verò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conturbatam_fw-la iri_fw-la creaturam_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o conflagratione_fw-la ista_fw-la morituram_fw-la ut_fw-la restauretur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la extinctum_fw-la iri_fw-la exspectandum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o instaurato_fw-la mundo_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la instaurati_fw-la ac_fw-la doloris_fw-la expertes_fw-la habitemus_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la psal._n 103._o emitte_v spiritum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o creabuntur_fw-la &_o renovabis_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la quòd_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ambientem_fw-la aerem_fw-la temperatissimum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la facturus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terra_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseveratura_fw-la sit_fw-la habitatores_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la futuros_fw-la omnino_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la morituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la neque_fw-la copulandi_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la aut_fw-la procreandae_fw-la soboli_fw-la operam_fw-la deturi_fw-la sed_fw-la angelorum_fw-la more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o immortalitatis_fw

father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v against_o macedonius_n this_o be_v the_o creed_n we_o say_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o our_o church_n that_o of_o athanasius_n yet_o more_o enlarge_n that_o of_o nice_n as_o do_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n also_o the_o article_n of_o the_o son_n against_o eutyches_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o frame_v our_o confession_n or_o symbolum_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n not_o make_v the_o form_n of_o our_o confession_n whole_o new_a but_o take_v the_o former_a creed_n or_o some_o of_o they_o for_o our_o ground_n to_o enlarge_v their_o article_n with_o such_o further_a addition_n and_o explanation_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n require_v that_o so_o our_o confession_n may_v be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n specify_v only_o to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o thus_o we_o shall_v both_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n our_o communion_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v charge_v and_o yet_o withal_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sect_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n shall_v be_v retain_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v and_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a reception_n thereof_o that_o the_o addition_n and_o insertion_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o near_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o composure_n will_v suffer_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o their_o application_n to_o the_o several_a article_n will_v specify_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o such_o a_o confession_n compare_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a athanasius_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o will_v understand_v my_o meaning_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o method_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v though_o perhaps_o they_o seem_v better_a but_o follow_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n will_v most_o easy_o yield_v unto_o and_o can_v except_v against_o i_o believe_v our_o own_o as_o may_v by_o some_o passage_n be_v already_o guess_v will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o other_o form_n than_o of_o such_o a_o mould_n take_v this_o also_o before_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v by_o add_v twelve_o more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o our_o addition_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n as_o subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o far_a explanation_n of_o they_o which_o those_o of_o trent_n indeed_o can_v not_o well_o do_v those_o which_o be_v add_v be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a article_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o original_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o i_o send_v you_o home_o the_o consultation_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o discursus_fw-la a_o while_n long_o for_o comenius_n his_o praeludium_n i_o thank_v you_o but_o i_o have_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o censure_n i_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v feasible_a but_o for_o the_o way_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o rest_v christ_n college_n aug._n 14._o 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n jos._n mede_n epistle_n lxxxix_o mr._n hartlib_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o paper_n about_o the_o millennium_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o exchange_v some_o letter_n of_o late_a with_o dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o last_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o i_o as_o for_o regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la resurrectic_n prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n passage_n there_o have_v be_v between_o i_o and_o mr._n mede_n thereabouts_o and_o i_o be_o but_o his_o scholar_n therein_o and_o i_o know_v full_a well_o you_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o that_o you_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v my_o master_n in_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o no_o liberty_n to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o fundamental_o neither_o have_v i_o any_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o find_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o that_o argument_n thus_o far_o he_o i_o pray_v let_v i_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o paper_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o you_o on_o the_o forementioned_a subject_a true_o i_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o have_v peruse_v they_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o return_v they_o safe_o into_o your_o hand_n with_o my_o hearty_a thanks_o thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o freedom_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n remain_v always_o worthy_a sir_n london_n octob._n 19_o 1637._o your_o most_o assure_a and_o willing_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o s._n hartlib_n epistle_n xc_o mr._n mede_n answer_n with_o his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o discourse_n argue_v from_o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o the_o compose_v a_o fundamental_a confession_n mr._n harlib_a i_o answer_v not_o your_o first_o letter_n because_o i_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v you_o for_o that_o which_o dr._n twisse_n say_v he_o have_v of_o i_o concern_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n the_o ground_n and_o state_v thereof_o be_v only_o in_o letter_n between_o he_o and_o i_o whereof_o i_o keep_v no_o copy_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o renew_v what_o i_o then_o write_v in_o conference_n i_o can_v do_v it_o with_o ease_n but_o writing_n be_v very_o tedious_a to_o i_o and_o my_o notion_n and_o wit_n too_o die_v present_o when_o i_o intend_v my_o mind_n to_o express_v they_o by_o write_v concern_v the_o paper_n you_o now_o send_v what_o judgement_n shall_v i_o give_v but_o that_o i_o like_v it_o not_o it_o favour_n methinks_v of_o too_o much_o averseness_n from_o that_o business_n i_o believe_v you_o think_v so_o the_o gentleman_n whosoever_o he_o be_v seem_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o opinion_n from_o iudemnity_n but_o if_o every_o man_n do_v so_o what_o hope_v of_o conciliation_n beside_o the_o matter_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o that_o either_o side_n shall_v present_o relinquish_v their_o opinion_n of_o difference_n but_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n both_o side_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o other_o point_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n that_o so_o their_o affection_n be_v unite_v and_o exasperation_n abolish_v they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_n that_o such_o point_n be_v declare_v not_o fundamental_a will_v lose_v part_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o be_v shake_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v recompense_v in_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n will_v suffer_v as_o much_o and_o so_o what_o we_o lose_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v gain_v abroad_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o very_o warrantable_a policy_n that_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n and_o propagate_a a_o truth_n man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v fundamental_a when_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v that_o a_o truth_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o falsehood_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o by_o fallacy_n may_v not_o end_v with_o a_o blessing_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n think_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n agree_v not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v will_v not_o a_o confession_n compose_v of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la cognitu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n that_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a tenet_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a i_o will_v know_v also_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v particular_a confession_n whereunto_o their_o member_n shall_v profess_v their_o assent_n

ea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la haereditate_fw-la tua_fw-la a_o sense_n not_o improbable_a the_o psalm_n speak_v direct_o of_o god_n march_v before_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o we_o translate_v it_o much_o otherwise_o see_v now_o whether_o god_n session_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n accommodate_v to_o this_o his_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o the_o throne_n pitch_v be_v the_o temple_n insinuate_v 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o it_o like_o the_o candlestick_n of_o so_o many_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o by_o the_o ●_o glassy_a and_o crystal_n sea_n not_o the_o ocean_n but_o the_o great_a wash_a laver_n which_o in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n but_o there_o of_o brass_n here_o of_o more_o transparent_a metal_n and_o yet_o some_o allusion_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o laver_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v say_v exod._n 38._o 8._o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v the_o temple_n call_v a_o throne_n isaiah_n 6._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 12._o ezek._n 43._o 7._o and_o such_o the_o whole_a apocalyps_n suppose_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v in_o this_o session_n how_o come_v we_o else_o to_o have_v soul_n under_o a_o altar_n chap._n 6._o 9_o a_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o throne_n ch_n 8._o 3._o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o god_n ch_n 9_o 13._o the_o temple_n court_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v measure_v ch_n 11._o 1._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n see_v in_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 19_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n ch_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 18._o the_o harper_n upon_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o glassy-sea_n or_o laver_n chant_v a_o beast_n song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v but_o new_o cleanse_v and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o water_n a-singing_a when_o not_o yet_o come_v off_o from_o the_o laver_n ch_n 15._o 2._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n open_v in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 5._o temple_n fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o their_o dedication_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o most_o invincible_o manifest_v ch_z 16._o 17._o where_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 2._o ●_o round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o next_o unto_o it_o sit_v 24_o crown_a presbyter_n represent_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o number_n allude_v to_o their_o 24_o course_n 3._o last_o and_o outmost_a we_o have_v the_o 6._o four_o beast_n signify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n distinguish_v by_o the_o same_o beast_n in_o their_o several_a ensign_n which_o beast_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o 569._o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v diametral_o place_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n for_o so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d else_o it_o will_v make_v a_o impossible_a sense_n and_o so_o will_v the_o suppose_a soloecism_n in_o the_o greek_a vers_n 9_o and_o 10_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v avoid_v if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v not_o as_o a_o narration_n of_o what_o s._n john_n see_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n then_o to_o do_v but_o what_o their_o office_n be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v afterward_o as_o occasion_v require_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o vision_n namely_o as_o often_o as_o the_o four_o wight_n have_v occasion_n to_o give_v glory_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o stage_n whither_o s._n john_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n and_o where_o and_o whence_o he_o see_v his_o vision_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n as_o daniel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n carry_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n under_o which_o it_o live_v so_o do_v s._n john_n here_o the_o first_o prophecy_n the_o seal_n contain_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la what_o shall_v besal_n the_o empire_n the_o second_o the_o book_n open_v statum_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n until_o both_o do_v meet_v in_o one_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regnante_fw-la when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o successive_a state_n and_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n for_o the_o time_n thereof_o then_o yet_o remain_v the_o first_o six_o seal_n distinguish_v the_o time_n precede_v its_o fall_n by_o the_o character_n of_o six_o predominant_a temper_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o climacterical_a seal_n sound_v the_o warlike_a alarm_n to_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n by_o seven_o successive_a and_o languish_a blow_n signify_v by_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o first_o predominant_a character_n which_o befall_v the_o empire_n be_v of_o conquest_n 2._o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o subdue_v the_o subject_n thereof_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o first_o beast_n give_v notice_n because_o the_o actor_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v from_o his_o quarter_n ab_fw-la orient●_n aliter_fw-la if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o may_v this_o first_o seal_n be_v expound_v of_o political_a conquest_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o dissolution_n be_v again_o not_o only_o restore_v anew_o but_o much_o enlarge_v by_o vespasian_n titus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o first_o beast_n give_v notice_n at_o the_o open_n thereof_o because_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o conquer_a state_n be_v excidium_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la a_o oriental_a action_n and_o therefore_o of_o his_o quarter_n the_o second_o predominant_a temper_n be_v of_o slaughter_n and_o massacre_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o bellum_fw-la judaicum_fw-la under_o trajan_n and_o adrian_n 4._o &_o postea_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la marc●manico_fw-la the_o index_n be_v the_o second_o beast_n because_o the_o first_o of_o those_o emperor_n which_o begin_v and_o manage_v the_o time_n of_o this_o temper_n be_v trajan_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n quarter_n ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o state_n be_v remarkable_a for_o establishment_n of_o equity_n 5._o &_o procuratio_fw-la rei_fw-la frumentariae_fw-la &_o annonariae_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o index_n when_o this_o time_n begin_v be_v the_o three_o beast_n the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o state_n belong_v to_o his_o quarter_n sep●imius_n severus_n afer_n imperator_fw-la à_fw-la meridie_fw-la eutropius_n solus_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la memoria_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la &_o pòst_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n imperator_fw-la most_o interpret_v this_o seal_n of_o famine_n but_o history_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o event_n answerable_a by_o libra_n therefore_o i_o understand_v aequilibrium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o severus_n legum_n conditor_n longè_fw-la aequabilium_fw-la say_v aurelius_n victor_n and_o especial_o of_o alexander_n mammeae_n who_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o that_o christian_a maxim_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la nè_fw-la seceris_fw-la for_o the_o prize_v of_o provision_n in_o the_o text_n i_o understand_v ●_o choenix_n of_o wheat_n and_o three_o choenix_n of_o barley_n for_o one_o and_o the_o ●ame_n denier_n and_o a_o competency_n of_o oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o bargain_n that_o be_v a_o complete_a sufficiency_n for_o the_o price_n of_o one_o day_n hire_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o choenix_n i_o understand_v choenix_n syriaca_n which_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v quatuor_fw-la cotylas_fw-la double_a to_o the_o other_o choenix_n which_o hold_v but_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spartianus_n de_fw-fr severo_fw-la cap._n 8._o rei_fw-la frumentariae_fw-la quam_fw-la minimam_fw-la repererat_fw-la ità_fw-la consul●it_fw-la vi_o excedens_fw-la ipse_fw-la vitâ_fw-la septem_fw-la annorum_fw-la canonem_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n relinqueret_fw-la ità_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la septuagena_fw-la quinque_fw-la millia_fw-la modiorum_fw-la expendi_fw-la possent_fw-la olei_fw-la verò_fw-la tantum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la vrbis_fw-la usibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la italiae_fw-la quae_fw-la oleo_fw-la indigeret_fw-la

verse_n 25._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o p._n 197_o chap._n 16._o 5._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n p._n 324_o i_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n p._n 25_o chap._n 8._o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o and_o but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 77_o verse_n 23._o this_o i_o do_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o you_o p._n 79_o chap._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o ●at_a the_o same_o spiritual_a me●t_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n p._n 245_o vers._n 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n 255_o vers._n 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o daemon_n p._n 636_o vers._n 21._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n p._n 375_o vers._n 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n p._n 171_o chap._n 11._o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n p._n 58_o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n p._n 345_o 346_o vers._n 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 61_o vers._n 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 319_o vers._n 29._o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n p._n 8_o chap._n 13._o 5._o charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o p._n 177_o chap._n 15._o 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n p._n 775_o &_o 802_o chap._n 16._o 19_o see_v roman_n 16._o 5_o ephesian_n chap._n ●_o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n p._n 23_o 24_o vers._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o p._n 112_o 215_o vers._n 14._o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o we_o p._n 20_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 8_o 9_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godbeaa_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o p._n 628_o chap._n 4._o 15._o see_v roman_n 16._o 5._o ay_o thessalonian_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o p._n 519_o vers._n 17_o 18._o afterward_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n p._n 775_o 776_o two_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2._o 3._o unless_o that_o apostasy_n come_v first_o p._n 625_o vers._n 7._o only_a he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 656_o vers._n 8._o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n p._n 763_o i_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o 1._o howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n p._n 623_o vers._n 2._o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o feign_v of_o liar_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v p._n 675_o vers._n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n p._n 688_o chap._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 70_o vers._n 21._o elect_a angel_n p._n 42_o chap._n 6._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n p._n 82_o two_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n p._n 82_o titus_n chap._n 3._o 5._o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 62_o philemon_z vers._n 1_o 2._o to_o philemon_n odr_v dearly-beloved_n and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o to_o apphia_n our_o belove_a and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o house_n p._n 324_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n p._n 577_o chap._n 2._o 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v p._n 577_o chap._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n p._n 345_o vers._n 29._o in_o the_o end_n of_o age_n p._n 655_o chap._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o p._n 897_o vers._n 25._o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v p._n 664_o vers._n 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n p._n 7_o vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v p._n 664_o chap._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a p._n 801_o chap._n 12._o 27._o this_o yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v p._n 166_o james_n chap._n 5._o 3._o you_o have_v heap_v up_o good_n for_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 664_o vers._n 7_o 8._o the_o coming_z of_o the_o lord_n p._n 708_o i_o peter_n chap._n 3._o 14_o 15._o fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v in_o dread_n thereof_o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o approach_v be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n p._n 664_o chap._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o p._n 76_o two_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o a●_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o p._n 238_o vers._n 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n p._n 23_o vers._n 6._o making_z they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a p._n 33_o chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers._n 16._o p._n 609_o etc._n etc._n i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v p._n 175_o chap._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n p._n 303_o vers._n 18._o antichrist_n many_o antichrist_n &_o chap._n 4._o 3._o 2_o ep._n vers._n 7_o p._n 663_o &_o 900_o judas_n vers._n 6._o see_v 2_o peter_n 2._o 4._o vers._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 914_o vers._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 344_o apocalyps_n beside_o several_a whole_a chapter_n and_o part_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n explain_v from_o pag._n 419._o to_o p._n 605._o and_o from_o pag._n 905_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v several_a passage_n explain_v

the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n 432_o 582._o why_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n 525_o wilderness_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v 906_o 907_o wing_n signify_v in_o dan._n 9_o a_o army_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v thus_o 707._o wing_n of_o abomination_n be_v a_o army_n of_o idolarrou_n gentile_n ibid._n how_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v the_o army_n of_o messiah_n 708_o witness_n why_o two_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n 480_o 481._o the_o two_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o they_o 765._o their_o slaughter_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v 760_o 761._o their_o death_n and_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 484_o woman_n why_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n be_v reprove_v for_o be_v unveil_v or_o uncover_v in_o the_o church_n 61._o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v 58_o 59_o work_n good_a work_n 3_o qualification_n of_o they_o 217_o etc._n etc._n 3_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 215_o etc._n etc._n god_n reward_v our_o work_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o 175_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o world_n 613._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v the_o beatum_fw-la milleunium_fw-la be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 892._o world_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n 705_o worship_n external_n worship_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n 47._o four_o reason_n for_o it_o 349_o 350._o the_o jew_n worship_v versus_fw-la locum_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la 394._o that_o such_o worship_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o worship_v god_n by_o a_o image_n 395_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what_o 47._o 48._o the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o why_o 638_o 639_o y._n have_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o 3_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o 5_o reason_n 598._o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n whence_o to_o be_v reckon_v 658_o z._n zachary_n the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n in_o his_o book_n seem_v to_o befit_v ieremy_n time_n better_o 786_o 833_o etc._n etc._n zebach_n or_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n define_v 287_o zipporah_n defer_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o her_o child_n out_o of_o any_o aversation_n of_o that_o rite_n 52._o her_o word_n in_o exod._n 4._o 25._o vindicate_v from_o the_o common_a misconstruction_n 53_o etc._n etc._n errata_fw-la page_n 481._o line_n 3._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 790._o l._n 14._o for_o page_n r._n figure_n pag._n 495._o l._n 10._o r._n angelo_n pag._n 496._o l._n antepenult_n r._n legibus_fw-la pag._n 498._o l._n 1._o r._n crudelitate_fw-la l._n 41._o r._n caesarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n viz._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n three_o edition_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o gonnor_n the_o practical_a catechism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o tract_n former_o print_v in_o 4_o o_o in_o 8_o o_o and_o 12_o o_o his_o controversy_n except_v now_o in_o the_o press_n in_o a_o large_a fol._n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a h._n hammond_n d._n d._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o copper_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n phraseologia_fw-la anglo_n latina_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n willis_n sometime_o schoolmaster_n at_o thistleworth_n together_o with_o a_o collection_n of_o english_a &_o latin_a proverb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o school_n by_o william_n walker_n master_n of_o the_o free-school_n of_o grantham_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n now_o translate_v into_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o four_o lord_n bishop_n of_o wales_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o io._n langford_n a._n m._n in_o 8o._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o 8_o o_o by_o the_o reverend_n s._n patrick_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordidinary_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a in_o 8o._o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o clergy_n preach_v at_o stony-stratford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buok_n be_v a_o visitation-sermon_n publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o author_n the_o second_o preach_v to_o a_o great_a presence_n in_o london_n the_o three_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o m_o rs_fw-fr anne_n norton_n by_o ignatius_n fuller_n rector_n of_o sherrington_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o sermon_n by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n master_n of_o christs-colledge_n in_o cambridge_n in_o 8o._o the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n john_n gregory_n sometime_o master_n of_o art_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon._n 4o._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n and_o precedent_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4o._o also_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o 4o._o enlarge_v by_o the_o same_o author_n christian_n consolation_n draw_v from_o five_o head_n in_o religion_n i._o faith_n ii_o hope_n iii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n iv._o prayer_n v._o the_o sacrament_n write_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n hacket_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o coventry_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o 12_o o_o new_a a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n in_o 4_o o_o by_o jer._n taylor_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a several_a moderate_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n also_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n both_o which_o be_v write_v by_o edward_n fowler_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o northill_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o 8o._o a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n in_o 8_o o_o new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o buckler_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o design_n manifest_o discover_v of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n her_o pretension_n in_o 8o._o judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la à_fw-la roberto_n sandersono_fw-it s_o theologiae_n ibidem_fw-la professore_n regio_fw-la postea_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincolniensi_fw-la in_o 8o._o the_o profitableness_n of_o piety_n open_v in_o a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o dorchester_n by_o richard_n west_n d._n d._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_n farmor_n by_o john_n dobson_n b._n d._n fellow_n of_o st._n marry_o magdalen-colledge_n in_o oxon._n in_o 4_o o_o new_a the_o end_n end_n all_o of_o they_o except_o some_o few_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n none_o of_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 109._o lin_v 21._o 21._o these_o the_o author_n a_o little_a before_o call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n aversion_n from_o sin_n the_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o second_o part_n part_n see_v p._n 280._o lin_v ult_n ult_n see_v p._n 276_o 279_o 281._o 281._o luk._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 4._o 15._o 15._o chap._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 9_o see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additi●nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o the_o enlargement_n and_o of_o the_o additi●nals_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n preface_n see_v epistle_n 97._o p._n 881._o 881._o p._n

be_v eat_v at_o home_n when_o thy_o fast_a be_v end_v and_o thus_o both_o shall_v be_v salve_v thou_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o withal_o go_v on_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o devotion_n devotion_n if_o a_o soul_n be_v conscious_a of_o its_o guilt_n and_o thereupon_o conscience_n be_v ashamed_a how_o shall_v it_o dare_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o altar_n cyprian_n an._n 250._o sect._n i._n i._n be_v mindful_a of_o our_o common_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o regardful_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a gravity_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v utter_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v rake_v up_o against_o you_o in_o a_o write_n that_o be_v send_v we_o full_a of_o a_o deal_n of_o provoke_v and_o reproachful_a stuff_n serious_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o in_o so_o full_a and_o religious_a a_o assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n god_n priest_n be_v set_v and_o the_o altar_n place_v it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v such_o libellous_a crimination_n shall_v be_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v hear_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o lord_n altar_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n clergy_n consessus_fw-la here_o note_v the_o place_n as_o in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o with_o earnest_a supplication_n prayer_n and_o tear_n both_o day_n and_o night_n entreat_v god_n mercy_n do_v he_o as_o yet_o dare_v to_o claim_v the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v betray_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n altar_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n god_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v our_o utmost_a care_n and_o industry_n that_o such_o lapse_v and_o apostatise_v person_n do_v not_o return_v again_o to_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o infect_v of_o the_o brethren_n brethren_n and_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o oil_n also_o wherewith_o the_o baptize_v one_o be_v anoint_v be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o how_o can_v any_o such_o consecrate_v the_o creature_n of_o oil_n as_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a unction_n among_o the_o heretic_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o can_v the_o oil_n be_v consecrate_v nor_o the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v by_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n but_o withal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o solomon_n do_v foreshow_v the_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n there_o offer_v and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v wisdom_n have_v build_v herself_o a_o house_n and_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v her_o sacrifice_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n in_o her_o cup_n she_o have_v also_o prepare_v her_o table_n and_o send_v forth_o her_o servant_n call_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o invite_v all_o unto_o her_o cup_n say_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o ●_o etc._n etc._n etc._n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●xx_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o cup_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n in_o solomon_n proverb_n viz._n wisdom_n have_v build_v herself_o a_o house_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v her_o sacrifice_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n in_o her_o cup_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n etc._n etc._n etc._n as_o athanasius_n likewise_o do_v disp._n cont_n ar●um_o in_o con._n nic_n p._n 90._o to._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●quit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeno_n veronensis_n an._n 260._o 260._o happy_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o in_o ill-sented_n cradle_n but_o within_o the_o pleasant_a sept_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n euseb._n histor_n eccles._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o 4._o and_o place_v the_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o multitude_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o press_v too_o near_o it_o he_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o a_o wooden_a rail_n of_o network_n of_o so_o curious_a a_o artifice_n as_o be_v admirable_a to_o behold_v behold_v who_o else_o beside_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v ever_o teach_v and_o appoint_v his_o friend_n and_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o mystical_a service_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v and_o church_n also_o consecrate_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o also_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n be_v by_o all_o nation_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bloody_a and_o smoky_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n quite_o extinguish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n use_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n appear_v by_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o invisible_a power_n or_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demon._n adv_n judaeos_fw-la &_o gent._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edit_fw-la sa●_n tom._n 6._o p._n 635._o 635._o psal._n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v the_o verse_n after_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fl●sh_a or_o food_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mensa_fw-la a_o table_n by_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n or_o food_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n by_o the_o lxx_o twice_o in_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 23_o 26._o al._n 24_o 27._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o time_n in_o dan._n 1._o sect._n 2._o 2._o canon_n apost_n apost_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n any_o thing_n beside_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o honey_n or_o milk_n or_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n strong_a drink_n prepare_v with_o all_o possible_a cost_n and_o art_n or_o fowl_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v nor_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n or_o eucharist_n beside_o new_a corn_n parch_a or_o bake_v and_o grape_n in_o their_o season_n except_o it_o be_v oil_n for_o the_o candlestick_n and_o incense_n incense_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tritici_fw-la grana_fw-la fricta_fw-la aut_fw-la ●osta_fw-la la●in●_n graneas_n dixere_fw-la de_fw-fr significatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n lxx_o leu._n 2._o 14_o 16._o &_o ca._n 23._o 14._o casaub_n in_o athenaeum_n lib._n 14._o 16._o malè_fw-la hîc_fw-la balsamon_n &_o alii_fw-la legumina_fw-la couser_z can._n syn._n carthag_n quaehabet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o oil_n for_o the_o candlestick_n or_o incense_n incense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n let_v nothing_o else_o beside_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first-fruit_n whether_o of_o honey_n or_o milk_n let_v they_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v upon_o one_o solemn_a and_o accustom_a day_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o though_o these_o viz._n honey_n and_o milk_n more_o especial_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a benediction_n different_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o let_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n present_v as_o a_o